be_v bankrupt_a for_o rather_o than_o fail_v she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n the_o lateran_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v every_o day_n pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o all_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o the_o vatican_n by_o the_o font_n be_v every_o day_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o church_n upon_o st._n martin_n day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o the_o vatican_n upon_o the_o xxix_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n croce_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n maggiore_n upon_o all-saint_n day_n there_o be_v grant_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n rotonda_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o may_n and_o all-saint_n day_n be_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la on_o the_o day_n of_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v grant_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la be_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la or_o st._n maria_n ara_n coeli_fw-la where_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o altar_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n at_o which_o altar_n there_o be_v every_o sunday_n and_o upon_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n grant_v full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o indulgence_n be_v former_o etc._n former_o fiscus_n papalis_fw-la sive_fw-la caralog_n be_v indulgentiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o england_n by_o mr._n crashaw_n from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v and_o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o old_a â—xon_n old_a ms._n 196._o k_o digby_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n â—xon_n manuscript_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o manuscript_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o feveral_a etc._n feveral_a indulgentiae_fw-la ecclâ—siarum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la roman_n impressum_fw-la romae_fw-la 1509._o le_fw-fr cousin_n maravigliose_fw-la dell_n '_o alma_n citta_o di_o roma_n 1625._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la le_fw-fr steâ—r_fw-fr de_fw-fr villamont_n ses_fw-fr voyage_n vid._n weaver_n funeral-monument_n pag._n 160_o 161_o 162_o etc._n etc._n book_n make_v print_v by_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o suchlike_a pardon_n as_o these_o this_o occasion_v so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a enrich_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o johannes_n or_o janus_n pannonius_n the_o hungarian_a poet_n and_o bishop_n of_o funfkirken_n or_o eutegyhazae_n in_o latin_a quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o though_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o can_v thus_o jest_v at_o the_o gad_v of_o people_n from_o other_o country_n to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n at_o their_o jubilee_n hispani_fw-la galli_n solavi_n teutones_n &_o hunni_n 274._o delit._n poet._n hungar._n p._n 274._o clavigeri_fw-la petitis_fw-la limina_fw-la sancta_fw-la petri_n quo_fw-la ruitis_fw-la stulti_fw-la latios_n ditare_fw-la penates_fw-la salvari_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la siccine_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o spaniard_n french_z pole_n german_n and_o the_o hun_n unto_o st._n peter_n chair_n for_o heaven_n do_v run_v whither_o o_o fool_n to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n do_v you_o gad_n as_o if_o salvation_n can_v at_o home_n be_v have_v yet_o indulgence_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o particular_a place_n in_o other_o country_n among_o the_o rest_n england_n be_v then_o free-handed_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o want_v such_o pretty_a endearment_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v make_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o 223._o as_o jo._n fox_n vol._n 3._o pag_n 223._o nightingale_n the_o priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o of_o they_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o old_a b._n old_a thâ—_n becon_n relic_n of_o rome_n fol._n 193._o b._n print_a pardon_n john_n or_o joan_n as_o free_a i_o make_v thou_o as_o heart_n may_v think_v or_o eye_n may_v see_v and_o their_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v so_o great_a forsooth_o that_o they_o can_v only_o pardon_v past_a sin_n but_o sin_n to_o come_v or_o what_o you_o will_v commit_v afterward_o of_o which_o king_n 58._o king_n meditation_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 58._o james_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o have_v see_v two_o authentical_a bull_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o this_o the_o 3._o the_o gravam_fw-la germ._n §_o 3._o prince_n of_o germany_n at_o nurnberg_n 1523_o do_v public_o complain_v and_o that_o your_o friend_n soul_n shall_v skip_v out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o the_o cash_n rattle_v in_o the_o basin_n and_o how_o liberal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v with_o their_o pardon_n 68_o pardon_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la who_o be_v secretary_n to_o three_o pope_n have_v of_o old_a hint_v and_o dr._n etc._n dr._n manuduction_n to_o divinity_n pag._n 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n james_n will_v refer_v you_o to_o some_o more_o abuse_n and_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o these_o favour_n yet_o their_o price_n be_v cheap_a enough_o which_o probable_o may_v the_o soon_o engage_v or_o oblige_v some_o trusty_a son_n to_o act_v any_o villainy_n the_o rate_n of_o their_o absolution_n be_v so_o cheap_a of_o which_o take_v this_o follow_a taste_n as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v down_o in_o their_o taxa_fw-la s._n cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sect._n iii_o tit._n 2._o absolution_n for_o he_o who_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v other_o crime_n be_v rate_v at_o 6_o d._n 6_o the_o common_a value_n of_o a_o grosso_fw-it be_v about_z 4_o penny_n sarthing_n of_o english_a money_n but_o some_o in_o this_o occasion_n will_v make_v it_o about_o 1_o s._n 6_o d._n grossos_fw-la he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n if_o a_o priest_n must_v pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n 7_o gros_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n he_o must_v pay_v 8_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o layman_n commit_v sacrilege_n by_o take_v holy_a thing_n out_o of_o holy_a place_n he_o be_v well_o use_v see_v he_o pay_v no_o more_o for_o his_o absolution_n then_o 7_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o man_n carnal_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n or_o godmother_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o absolution_n pay_v 5_o gros_fw-fr absolution_n for_o he_o that_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v dog-cheap_a at_o 6_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o priest_n commit_v simony_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o absolution_n for_o pay_v 7_o gros_fw-fr absolution_n for_o perjury_n be_v but_o 6_o gros_fw-fr ib._n tit._n 6._o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o abbot_n a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n or_o other_o priest_n less_o than_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v only_o pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n 7_o 8_o or_o 9_o gros_fw-fr but_o if_o a_o layman_n only_o kill_v a_o layman_n he_o shall_v then_o only_o pay_v 5_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o she_o willing_o and_o on_o purpose_n destroy_v the_o say_a infant_n within_o she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o absolution_n for_o 5_o gros_fw-fr and_o if_o one_o kill_v his_o father_n mother_n brother_n or_o wife_n he_o must_v pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n 1_o ducat_n and_o 5_o grosso_fw-it 5_o this_o be_v sometime_o value_v at_o the_o same_o with_o a_o grosso_fw-it carlin_n this_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a to_o let_v the_o romanist_n see_v what_o a_o kind_n love_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n they_o have_v but_o how_o oft_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v reader_n be_v w._n crafâ—â—aw's_n mittimâ—s_fw-la to_o the_o jubilee_n of_o rome_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n first_o make_v and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n x_o and_o be_v after_o print_v at_o paris_n 1522_o the_o 355._o the_o pet._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n temp._n pont._n pag._n 355._o king_n privilege_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v join_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o next_o year_n 1523_o print_v at_o epist_n at_o laur._n bank_n taxa_fw-la epist_n colen_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o noble_a collection_n call_v tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la print_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privilege_n
power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n will_v take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o but_o who_o he_o please_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v wrest_v all_o favour_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o former_o clergyman_n be_v common_o marry_v and_o their_o orient_n their_o dist_n 28._o c._n si_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la docuerit_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la do_v 31._o c._n omâ—no_fw-la confitemur_fw-la c._n quoniam_fw-la romani_fw-la c._n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orient_n canon-law_n itself_o grant_v they_o some_o favour_n in_o this_o case_n now_o the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o being_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o germany_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o thrust_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o puny_a synod_n at_o rome_n thus_o declare_v his_o prerogative_n viz._n that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v bishop_n 33._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n which_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v those_o who_o be_v absent_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v only_o to_o be_v recite_v or_o mention_v in_o church_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o only_o can_v translate_v bishop_n that_o no_o general_n synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o sentence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o any_o body_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v err_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o suchlike_a privilege_n as_o these_o be_v also_o then_o conclude_v upon_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n dwindle_v the_o temporal_a authority_n to_o nothing_o by_o make_v themselves_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a alexander_n the_o second_o have_v null_v all_o lay-patronage_n by_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v any_o benefice_n from_o a_o secular_a authority_n which_o then_o they_o call_v simony_n though_o give_v 513._o give_v coquaeus_n p._n 513._o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o 868._o as_o pag._n 874_o 875._o id._n pag._n 868._o genebrard_n say_v and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o leo_n the_o nine_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o chair_n fall_v after_o into_o the_o imperial_a nomination_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o he_o but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o a_o particular_a 26._o particular_a 26._o q._n 7._o quoniam_fw-la investituras_fw-la baron_n a_o 1078._o §_o 26._o canon_n null_v and_o void_v all_o investiture_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o secular_a prince_n though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o master_n investur_n master_n s._n hen._n spelman_n gloss_n v._o investur_n gregory_z the_o sixth_z main_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o nominate_v or_o design_v bishop_n by_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o prejudice_n consecrate_v he_o and_o that_o this_o have_v also_o etc._n also_o g._n carleton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 137_o 138_o 139_o etc._n etc._n former_o be_v the_o practice_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nomination_n be_v yet_o use_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n suchlike_a action_n as_o these_o procure_v some_o heartburning_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n which_o at_o last_o fall_v to_o open_a division_n and_o animosity_n to_o which_o the_o troublesome_a saxon_n be_v not_o the_o least_o author_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o authority_n and_o protection_n they_o have_v several_a thought_n and_o consultation_n of_o withdraw_a themselves_o to_o prevent_v this_o henry_n have_v build_v several_a strong_a castle_n and_o fort_n among_o they_o which_o incense_v they_o more_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o but_o send_v to_o rome_n complaint_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o oppression_n and_o simony_n which_o vrspergensis_n say_v be_v inauditas_fw-la be_v accusationes_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o inauditas_fw-la false_a accusation_n alexander_n the_o second_o than_o pope_n upon_o this_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o send_v to_o henry_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o such_o complaint_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pope_n 1072._o pope_n an._n 1072._o die_v present_o after_o this_o trial_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v first_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o under_o that_o name_n common_o meet_v withal_o in_o history_n but_o the_o german_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v he_o for_o jestsake_v use_v to_o call_v he_o hellebrand_n i._n e._n a_o firebrand_n from_o hell_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misfortune_n whilst_o some_o other_o magnify_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o saint_n gregory_n have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o year_n pope_n but_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o though_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v there_o by_o they_o the_o native_a bishop_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o master_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opposer_n be_v liemarus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o they_o undertake_v to_o suspend_v and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o think_v he_o have_v complete_v it_o and_o at_o last_o 1075._o last_o an._n 1075._o excommunicate_v several_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o send_v a_o express_a summons_n to_o henry_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o such_o a_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o excommunicate_v the_o strangeness_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o papal_a summons_n move_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v away_o the_o legate_n with_o scorn_n but_o send_v forth_o order_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o worm_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n who_o according_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a great_a 1076._o great_a amâ—lâ—ssimo_fw-la numero_fw-la â—am_fw-la schafâ—ab_n anno_o 1076._o number_n where_o have_v draw_v up_o many_o accusation_n and_o crime_n against_o gregory_n they_o adjudge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n declare_v his_o election_n void_a whatever_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o pope_n after_o that_o day_n to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o this_o have_v subscribe_v they_o send_v rowland_n of_o parma_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v meet_v rowland_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o there_o bold_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n have_v deprive_v the_o say_a pope_n but_o gregory_n to_o requite_v this_o kindness_n the_o next_o day_n excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o worm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v than_o be_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sauce_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v the_o emperor_n but_o very_o dapper_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o deposition_n
may_v give_v you_o a_o hint_n what_o little_a credit_n may_v just_o be_v give_v to_o such_o tale_n and_o when_o man_n have_v trap_v any_o as_o imposture_n so_o oft_o in_o lie_v and_o cheat_v they_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o other_o story_n or_o action_n and_o beside_o these_o forgery_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o compact_a juggle_n and_o delusion_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o employment_n as_o also_o some_o may_v have_v their_o natural_a cause_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n since_o â—_o since_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o â—_o antichrist_n himself_o must_v deceive_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n though_o as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v almighty_a god_n from_o work_a wonder_n so_o have_v i_o no_o authority_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v do_v any_o by_o his_o faithful_a instrument_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v upon_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o this_o blessing_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow-christians_a beyond_o sea_n chap._n iu._n their_o idle_a extravagant_a and_o profane_a title_n and_o prerogative_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o lavish_a they_o be_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o inferior_a christian_n those_o but_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-subject_n or_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o obedience_n with_o themselves_o what_o lofty_a strain_n and_o tower_a encomium_n may_v we_o expect_v when_o they_o advance_v to_o magnify_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o not_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o observe_v sir_n philip_n sidneys_n rule_n if_o the_o man_n such_o praise_n have_v what_o must_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o knave_n and_o if_o when_o several_a of_o their_o wit_n have_v strain_v themselves_o to_o compare_v the_o great_a cardinal_n 1635._o cardinal_n many_o of_o which_o you_o may_v find_v collect_v together_o in_o a_o quartâ—_n book_n call_v scriptorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la maledicentiae_fw-la &_o adulationes_fw-la impiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1635._o richelieu_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o less_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o roman_a bishop_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o command_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o either_o of_o those_o place_n but_o that_o good_a emperor_n 266._o emperor_n volaterran_n lib._n 23._o fol._n 266._o alexander_n severus_n reject_v all_o such_o cog_a clawback_n as_o alphonsi_fw-la as_o ant._n panormita_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la alphonsi_fw-la alonso_n that_o wise_a king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o several_a time_n punish_v his_o flatter_a creeng_a courtier_n who_o he_o just_o call_v the_o plague_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o easy_o deny_v that_o next_o to_o such_o a_o treason_n as_o presbytery_n the_o dissemble_a fawn_a favourite_n be_v the_o discredit_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o other_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n strength_n power_n virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy-chair_n will_v be_v a_o task_n too_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a to_o search_v exact_o and_o thorough_o into_o yet_o that_o such_o endeavour_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ancient_a appear_v by_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n john_n xxi_o or_o xxii_o to_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v where_o he_o bold_o maintain_v that_o no_o 1._o no_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastics_n quest_n 44._o art_n 1._o law_n can_v be_v make_v to_o bind_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o of_o old_a the_o israelite_n receive_v none_o but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o pope_n right_a and_o inheritance_n that_o he_o express_o give_v we_o this_o caution_n of_o interpretation_n of_o some_o fact_n in_o history_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o emperor_n to_o have_v give_v any_o 1._o any_o id._n part._n 1._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o temporal_a privilege_n or_o land_n to_o any_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v constantine_n do_v to_o sylvester_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o to_o give_v but_o only_o forsooth_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o read_v of_o any_o pope_n to_o have_v give_v off_o any_o such_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o for_o peace-sake_n then_o real_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o true_a title_n to_o they_o fine_a rule_n if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o keep_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o territory_n in_o their_o own_o clutch_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o childish_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o suchlike_a papal_a scribbler_n not_o long_o after_o he_o we_o have_v a_o trusty_a spaniard_n alvarus_n pelagius_n confessor_n to_o balthassor_n cossa_n call_v john_n xxii_o or_o xxiii_o who_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o part_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n by_o many_o than_o hold_v a_o antipope_n this_o alvarus_n among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v that_o no_o emperor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o rule_v 13._o rule_v de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o just_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o after_o christ_n have_v grant_v all_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o st._n peter_n which_o seem_v a_o pretty_a paradox_n as_o if_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n by_o right_n rule_v all_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o there_o or_o hold_v as_o supreme_a there_o or_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v before_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n have_v any_o abode_n nor_o will_v that_o which_o follow_v any_o whit_n mend_v the_o matter_n viz._n that_o every_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o power_n upon_o earth_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o year_n before_o this_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o bandy_n for_o the_o popedom_n the_o christian_n not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v also_o divide_v from_o which_o trouble_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v expect_v some_o disadvantage_n however_o it_o be_v he_o have_v one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n who_o upon_o his_o command_n write_v a_o book_n to_o lessen_v all_o temporal_a authority_n in_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o very_o fine_o evade_v these_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n by_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n 32._o verse_n joh_n 12._o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o which_o he_o interpret_v by_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n a_o bundle_n of_o such_o strange_a assertion_n that_o 232._o that_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 232._o coquaeus_n himself_o seem_v almost_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o to_o go_v on_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n 1131._o year_n anno_fw-la 1131._o ago_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n some_o one_o or_o other_o for_o his_o certain_a name_n i_o find_v not_o make_v a_o learned_a and_o wise_a sermon_n as_o he_o think_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n great_a than_o any_o angel_n great_a than_o solomon_n nay_o except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n with_o it_o they_o have_v foist_v this_o into_o the_o work_n of_o injungitur_fw-la of_o sermo_n ad_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n begin_v grave_a est_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la injungitur_fw-la st._n
sometime_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o a_o simple_a boy_n too_o and_o some_o think_v also_o a_o whorish_a bâ—ondel_n whorish_a see_v alexand_n cook_n be_v pope_n joan_n and_o les_fw-fr sieur_fw-fr congnard_n traite_a contre_fw-fr bâ—ondel_n woman_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o strive_v canvas_v bribery_n and_o underhand-dealing_a to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o their_o so_o be_v instant_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n too_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v see_v into_o this_o millstone_n but_o themselves_o or_o favourite_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bozius_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o example_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o he_o give_v we_o they_o and_o then_o judge_v either_o of_o the_o heresy_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o baldwin_n two_o be_v lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n yet_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wickedness_n take_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o however_o for_o all_o this_o injury_n as_o he_o say_v do_v pope_n gregory_n x_o allow_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o invador_fw-la and_o exclude_v the_o lawful_a inheritor_n another_o instance_n he_o give_v concern_v the_o western_a empire_n viz._n that_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o brother_n to_o henry_n iii_o of_o england_n be_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n viz._n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o the_o palsgrave_n choose_n emperor_n and_o alonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n be_v by_o another_o part_n viz._n archbishop_n of_o trever_n king_n of_o bohemia_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n also_o choose_v emperor_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a gregory_n x_o that_o he_o throw_v they_o both_o by_o and_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o pitch_v upon_o another_o by_o which_o mean_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habspurgh_n and_o hessia_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o same_o power_n bozius_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v over_o infidel_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o example_n he_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o donation_n of_o america_n by_o alexander_n vi_o and_o his_o huge_a authority_n divide_v between_o the_o castilian_a and_o portugal_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o some_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o as_o pope_n 466._o pope_n h._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herodot_n p._n 465_o 466._o clement_n vi_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v such_o soul_n into_o paradise_n so_o may_v some_o of_o his_o successor_n command_v some_o pretty_a vehicle_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v his_o friend_n beyond_o the_o earth_n attraction_n and_o so_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lunary_n world_n where_o by_o a_o zealous_a crusade_n and_o a_o furious_a inquisition_n those_o pretty_a people_n may_v be_v teach_v rebellion_n the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o year_n dc_o to_o the_o year_n m._n with_o a_o blow_n at_o constantine_n donation_n the_o pope_n absolute_a temporal_a authority_n and_o legality_n of_o his_o be_v book_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o tale_n of_o constantine_n donation_n prove_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o nor_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preside_v there_o 6._o there_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o bellarmine_n their_o famous_a petri._n famous_a addit_fw-la ad_fw-la platin._n viz._n s._n petri._n onuphrius_n and_o some_o other_o not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v employ_v themselves_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n nor_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o that_o greatness_n they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o pretend_v of_o right_a to_o have_v christ_n say_v 36._o say_v joh._n 18._o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v either_o any_o such_o temporal_a government_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spiritual_a to_o lord_n it_o with_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o secular_a authority_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n plead_v such_o prerogative_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o temporal_a employment_n as_o any_o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o order_v it_o without_o who_o appointment_n the_o layman_n himself_o can_v pretend_v to_o office_n what_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v over_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o age_n as_o history_n be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o persecution_n they_o themselves_o live_v be_v for_o their_o own_o preservation_n force_v to_o sculk_n and_o lurk_v about_o here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o in_o poverty_n too_o insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o own_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o xxxiii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n till_o 314._o till_o an._n 314._o sylvester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n christianity_n begin_v to_o appear_v more_o public_a be_v thus_o countenance_v by_o authority_n whereby_o those_o who_o former_o lurk_v in_o cave_n and_o forest_n wander_v about_o mountain_n and_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n now_o bold_o show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o authority_n confer_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o religion_n daily_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n splendour_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o many_o privilege_n but_o god_n know_v how_o much_o land_n too_o give_v they_o viz._n not_o only_a rome_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a region_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o set_v on_o cock_n horse_n and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o plead_v a_o prerogative_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o can_v show_v you_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o from_o it_o and_o other_o author_n tell_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n which_o because_o the_o story_n be_v pretty_a and_o miraculous_a take_v as_o follow_v in_o short_a constance_n they_o say_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o a_o heathen_a murder_v his_o own_o son_n crispus_n the_o consul_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o be_v sorry_a 17._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 324._o §_o 16_o 17._o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o his_o pagan_a priest_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o purge_v such_o heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o aegyptius_n suppose_a by_o 27._o by_o anno_fw-la 324._o §_o 27._o baronius_n to_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o christian_a tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o way_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o any_o guilt_n to_o which_o constantine_n lend_v a_o willing_a ear_n though_o upon_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o idolatry_n but_o persecute_v the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n slyvester_n with_o some_o other_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n steal_v from_o rome_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n now_o call_v 33._o call_v or_o m._n st._n oresto_n baron_fw-fr §_o 33._o monte_n s._n tresto_fw-it corrupt_v as_o they_o say_v from_o monte_fw-it di_fw-it s._n silvestro_n north_n from_o rome_n upon_o the_o westside_n of_o tiber._n for_o these_o crime_n and_o oppression_n they_o say_v he_o be_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n strange_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o meselry_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o 212._o of_o translat_fw-la of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n polycron_n fol._n 212._o john_n trevisa_n vicar_n of_o barckley_n almost_o ccc_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o his_o physician_n but_o with_o no_o benefit_n then_o the_o pagan_a priest_n of_o the_o capitol_n advise_v he_o
that_o none_o but_o cardinal_n can_v elect_v a_o pope_n that_o if_o ever_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v create_v by_o a_o antipope_n or_o one_o not_o true_o as_o they_o say_v christ_n vicar_n that_o then_o such_o a_o election_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o true_o cardinal_n and_o so_o want_v a_o authentic_a authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o election_n and_o if_o the_o succession_n once_o fail_v i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o when_o it_o must_v begin_v again_o but_o because_o the_o aforesaid_a italian_a found_v his_o main_a design_n upon_o simony_n i_o shall_v only_o preface_n a_o little_a on_o the_o same_o cry_a sin_n and_o that_o but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o sixtus_n the_o five_o when_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o decretum_fw-la of_o gondissalv_n de_fw-fr villadiego_n contra_fw-la haereticam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la quaest_n 1._o §_o 3._o flau._n cherubinus_n compend_v bullar_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 152._o card._n jacobat_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 8._o art_n 8._o §_o 8._o id._n l._n â—_o art_n 4._o §_o 53._o and_o so_o their_o canon-law_n 1._o q._n 1._o c._n presbyter_n c._n quicunque_fw-la c._n cumliqueat_fw-la c._n eos_n qui._n c._n fertur_fw-la c._n statuimus_fw-la decretum_fw-la simony_n be_v heresy_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o must_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o when_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o pope_n be_v 1._o be_v petr._n de_fw-fr balsius_n director_n electionum_fw-la cap._n 14._o hieron_n monfred_n deces_fw-la 321._o eman._n sa_o aphorism_n v._o papa_n 1._o choose_v by_o simony_n than_o that_o election_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o see_v they_o go_v yet_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o pope_n be_v heretical_a he_o be_v not_o only_o 199._o only_o mart._n de_fw-fr caraziis_fw-la de_fw-fr principibus_fw-la quaest_n 199._o inferior_a to_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o 6._o but_o jo._n hieron_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la p._n 1._o §_o 6._o card._n jacobis_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n l._n 9_o art_n 1._o §_o 12_o 3._o martinus_n de_fw-fr caraziis_fw-la de_fw-fr principibus_fw-la quest_n 522._o eman._n sa_o aphorism_n v._o papa_n §_o 6._o fall_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o so_o not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n from_o these_o principle_n thus_o grant_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o fail_a if_o not_o a_o end_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o that_o pope_n ought_v of_o old_a to_o be_v depose_v for_o obtain_v their_o dignity_n by_o simony_n or_o suchlike_a unlawful_a mean_n be_v undeniable_a from_o the_o qâ—â—s_fw-la the_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la pecunia_fw-la veâ—_n gâ—atia_fw-la humana_fw-la aut_fw-la populari_fw-la mihtarive_v tumultu_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la concâ—rdi_fw-la &_o câ—â—oâ—â—â—a_fw-la electione_n cardinaltum_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la petri_n collocatus_fw-la be_v non_fw-la apostolicus_n sed_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr rationed_a ficiens_fw-la meritò_fw-la vocetur_fw-la liceatque_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la clerius_n &_o laius_n deum_fw-la colentibus_fw-la illum_fw-la ut_fw-la pradonem_fw-la anathematizarâ—_n &_o quovis_fw-la humano_fw-la auâ—â—â—o_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la propellere_fw-la atque_fw-la quovis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la si_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la catholicos_fw-la hujusâ—e_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la congregare_fw-la pâ—atâ—na_n vit_fw-fr nichol._n ii_o &_o dâ—st_a 97._o c._n si_fw-la qâ—â—s_fw-la decree_n make_v above_o dc_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o since_o that_o time_n julius_n the_o second_o make_v a_o more_o vigorous_a bull_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o null_n of_o such_o a_o choice_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o if_o that_o horrid_a and_o unmanly_a sin_n of_o simony_n make_v a_o election_n illegal_a and_o void_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o by_o this_o corrupt_a mean_n obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n as_o their_o own_o 2._o own_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hispan_n lib._n cap._n 2._o mariâ—na_n platâ—n_n mariâ—na_n vit._n alexand_n vi_o apud_fw-la platâ—n_n onuphrius_n with_o beginninâ—g_n with_o lib._n 1._o beginninâ—g_n guicciardine_n do_v declare_v and_o though_o 305._o though_o anti_fw-la mornaeus_n tom._n 2._o p._n 305._o coquaeus_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o this_o object_v crime_n yet_o his_o countryman_n and_o fellow_n doctor_n of_o paris_n 1209._o paris_n iâ—â—ne_fw-fr faut_fw-fr point_fw-fr chercher_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr tesmoins_fw-fr pour_fw-fr prove_v une_fw-fr choose_v que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr avoüe_fw-fr coeffet_fw-fr response_n au_fw-fr mystere_n d'iniquite_v pag._n 1209._o coeffeteau_n not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o objection_n do_v profess_v that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v out_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o since_o all_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v it_o if_o this_o alexander_n by_o his_o illegal_a obtain_v that_o dignity_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n than_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v be_v also_o false_a one_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o elect_v of_o no_o true_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n this_o alexander_n remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o eleven_o year_n at_o several_a creation_n other_o die_v in_o the_o time_n make_v these_o follow_v xliii_o cardinal_n 1._o jo._n borgia_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o john_n morton_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o jo._n anton._n de_fw-fr s._n georgio_n â—_o 1_o 4._o jo._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grolaye_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o bernardinus_fw-la coravagial_a â—_o 2_o 6._o raymund_n perauld_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o caesar_n borgia_n bastard_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o for_o this_o pope_n have_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o hippolytus_n estiensis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o fridericus_n cassimirus_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10._o julianus_n caesarius_n â—_o 3_o 11._o dominicus_n grimanus_fw-la â—_o 4_o 12._o alexander_n farnesius_n â—_o 5_o 13._o bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la lunate_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o guillielmus_fw-la brissoneta_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o bartholomaeus_n martinus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o johan_n de_fw-fr castro_n â—_o 6_o 17._o johan_n lopez_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18._o johan_n borgia_n nephew_n to_o the_o pope_n poison_v by_o caesar_n borgia_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o aloysius_n de_fw-fr arragonia_n â—_o 7_o 20._o philipp_n de_fw-fr lucemburgo_fw-it  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21._o georg._n de_fw-fr ambosia_n â—_o 8_o 22._o thomas_n ex_fw-la oppido_fw-la herdouth_n hang_v arus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o jacobus_n serra_fw-la al._n casanova_n â—_o 9_o 24._o petrus_n issualy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o diego_n hortado_n de_fw-fr mendozza_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 26._o franciscus_n borgia_n suppose_v to_o be_v son_n to_o the_o pope_n callistus_n the_o three_o â—_o 10_o 27._o johan_n vera_fw-la â—_o 11_o 28._o ludovicus_n podacatharus_n â—_o 12_o 29._o jo._n anton._n trivultius_fw-la â—_o 13_o 30._o jo._n baptist_n terrarius_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 31._o amanatem_fw-la de_fw-la albreto_fw-la â—_o 14_o 32._o petr._n ludovic_n borgia_n â—_o 15_o 33._o marcus_z cornelius_z â—_o 16_o 34._o jo._n stephanus_n ferrerius_n â—_o 17_o 35._o johan_n casteller_n â—_o 18_o 36._o franciscus_n remolinus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 37._o franciscus_n soderinus_n â—_o 19_o 38._o melchior_n copis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 39_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la flisco_n â—_o 20_o 40._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sprata_n al._n spare_v â—_o 21_o 41._o hadrianus_n castellensis_n â—_o 22_o 42._o jacobus_n casanova_n â—_o 23_o 43._o franciscus_n iloris_n â—_o 24_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o alexander_n xxxvii_o cardinal_n after_o some_o disturbance_n and_o fear_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o elect_v another_o pope_n and_o of_o this_o little_a number_n there_o be_v xxiv_o of_o this_o alexander_n creation_n who_o name_n you_o see_v mark_v with_o this_o â—_o in_o this_o conclave_n be_v pius_n the_o three_o choose_v but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v legal_o elect_v if_o almost_o two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o lawful_a voice_n but_o again_o suppose_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o belegal_o create_v yet_o how_o can_v the_o election_n of_o this_o pius_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o two_o part_n in_o three_o or_o a_o majority_n though_o this_o will_v not_o make_v a_o true_a election_n that_o he_o only_o obtain_v the_o iii_o the_o alphons_n ciaconius_n vit_fw-fr pii_fw-la iii_o less_o part_n or_o number_n in_o the_o conclave_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o declare_v for_o pope_n what_o in_o part_n have_v be_v object_v against_o pius_n the_o three_o may_v also_o pass_v upon_o julius_n the_o second_o for_o though_o at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v xxxvii_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n yet_o xxvi_o be_v of_o alexander_n creation_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v good_a than_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
the_o pope_n present_o 1164._o present_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1164._o restore_v he_o to_o that_o and_o absolve_v he_o the_o king_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o to_o close_v up_o all_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o northampton_n where_o thomas_n be_v to_o appear_v though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o cross_a wind_n he_o conceal_v that_o purpose_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v meet_v at_o northampton_n thomas_n be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v concern_v he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v he_o have_v the_o office_n for_o st._n stephen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o day_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n he_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v finish_v he_o take_v up_o his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o action_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n though_o several_a of_o his_o wellwisher_n persuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o defy_v posture_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o carry_v his_o protection_n exemption_n or_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o refuse_v they_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o aliquando_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisti_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o tenebamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la fidelitarem_fw-la jurasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o terrenam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pert_a fore_fw-la saluam_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetit_fw-la conservandas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la eas_fw-la interis_fw-la destruere_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la te_fw-la reum_fw-la perjuâ—iis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perjuto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la dâ—caetero_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la obedire_fw-la bar._n §_o 29._o perjury_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o disclaim_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n the_o nobility_n also_o pronounce_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n over_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o crosier_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n he_o can_v he_o waft_v himself_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n but_o have_v it_o present_o confirm_v to_o he_o again_o thus_o be_v thomas_n caress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n let_v the_o king_n persuade_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o security_n to_o show_v his_o disdain_n and_o resolution_n against_o he_o and_o he_o whereupon_o he_o order_v the_o sheriff_n and_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o 1164._o matt._n paris_n an_z 1164._o thomas_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v with_o thomas_n have_v also_o thomas_n revenue_n seize_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n of_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o sequester_a and_o st._n peter_n penny_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o not_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o far_a order_n however_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v use_v towards_o a_o settlement_n to_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o a_o meeting_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o the_o better_a to_o decide_v the_o business_n but_o this_o design_n be_v spoil_v by_o thomas_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o king_n cunning_a and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o present_a intimate_v 10._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1165._o §_o 10._o to_o â—â—e_z pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o juggler_n or_o dissembler_n thus_o do_v thomas_n gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o meeting_n vanish_v the_o pope_n over-persuade_v not_o to_o treat_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n though_o against_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o so_o henry_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o competition_n of_o thomas_n his_o subject_n this_o meeting_n or_o half-agreement_n thus_o break_v off_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n write_v to_o the_o king_n beginning_z expect_v we_o have_v expect_v 45._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1166._o §_o 45._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v convert_v you_o will_v do_v penance_n depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o bishop_n use_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o issue_v out_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n absolve_v 54._o id._n §_o 54._o all_o from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o keep_v any_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o thomas_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n more_o glorious_a and_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n create_v he_o legate_n in_o england_n alexander_n servus_n servorum_fw-la 21._o anno_fw-la 1167._o bar._n §_o 21._o dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tho._n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n salutem_fw-la &_o apostol_n benedictionem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a rom._n eccles_n digniores_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la maxim_n quas_fw-la honestate_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praefulgere_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la ampliori_fw-la consuevit_fw-la charitate_fw-la amplecti_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la legationem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la excepto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la benigno_fw-la favore_fw-la concedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la corrigas_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniri_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n quae_fw-la statuenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o plantanda_fw-la dat._n anagniae_fw-la alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a brother_n thomas_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n always_o use_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a chariry_n and_o prefer_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o honesty_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o with_o our_o love_a favour_n we_o grant_v and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o england_n except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o end_n that_o within_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n you_o correct_v what_o you_o find_v worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n you_o do_v constitute_v build_v and_o plant_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v give_v at_o anagni_n be_v thus_o raise_v above_o himself_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o opposition_n he_o hurry_v into_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o threaten_a letter_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n confirm_v at_o clarendon_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v too_o long_o and_o too_o much_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o baron_fw-fr §_o 26._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gain_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o endure_v it_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v any_o long_a unpunished_a as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o since_o we_o have_v very_o often_o endeavour_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o become_v we_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n because_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o afford_v we_o the_o hear_n much_o less_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n public_o condemn_v and_o declare_v as_o void_a that_o deed_n of_o write_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o indenture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o rather_o the_o wicked_a divice_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v and_o have_v hereby_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o observer_n exactor_n counsellor_n assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v
qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolica_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la in_o predict_v be_v anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praeeisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la dict_z be_v praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populi_n &_o aliis_fw-la predict_v be_v ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinto_fw-la kalend_n enough_o kalend_n kalend_n their_o bullaâ—ia_n edit_n rom._n 1638._o by_o a_o mistake_n have_v five_o k_o al._n maii_n but_o the_o former_a edit_n viz._n rom._n 1617._o in_o this_o be_v right_a enough_o martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o our_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n v._o against_o elizabeth_n the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o heretic_n adhere_v to_o she_o wherein_o also_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o whatever_o else_o due_a unto_o she_o and_o those_o who_o hereafter_o obey_v she_o be_v hereby_o anathematise_v pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o future_a memorial_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o who_o reign_v in_o the_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a upon_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n the_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o he_o make_v prince_n over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o kingdom_n with_o power_n a_o to_o pluck_v up_o destroy_v scatter_v consume_v plant_v and_o to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o safe_a and_o unblameable_a to_o their_o saviour_n in_o discharge_v of_o which_o function_n we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v spare_v no_o pain_n labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n religion_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n faith_n and_o for_o our_o amendment_n suffer_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n may_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n among_o other_o elizabeth_z the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o wickedness_n have_v assist_v thereunto_o in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o have_v find_v a_o refuge_n this_o very_a woman_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monstrous_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o have_v again_o bring_v back_o the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o miserable_a distraction_n which_o be_v but_o even_o then_o new_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n for_o have_v by_o strong_a hand_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o mary_n a_o lawful_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o see_v restore_v after_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o henry_n viii_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o truth_n she_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o heretic_n have_v remove_v the_o royal_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o obscure_a heretical_a fellow_n have_v suppress_v the_o embracer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n settle_v dishonest_a preacher_n and_o wicked_a minister_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n fast_n choice_n of_o meat_n unmarried_a life_n and_o the_o catholic_n ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o book_n manifest_o heretical_a to_o be_v read_v and_o impious_a mystery_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n which_o she_o herself_o entertain_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o her_o subject_n she_o have_v presume_v to_o throw_v bishop_n parson_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o and_o other_o church-living_n upon_o heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n thereof_o have_v compel_v most_o of_o they_o to_o obey_v her_o wicked_a law_n and_o to_o abjure_v the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v sole_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v impose_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o same_o have_v exact_v they_o of_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n and_o parson_n into_o prison_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v with_o long_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n miserable_o end_v their_o life_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o very_a many_o so_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o left_a either_o for_o excuse_n defence_n or_o evasion_n we_o see_v that_o impiety_n and_o wicked_a action_n be_v multiply_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affliction_n for_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n heavyer_n and_o heavyer_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n we_o therefore_o understand_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o obdurate_a that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o godly_a request_n and_o admonition_n of_o catholic_n prince_n concern_v her_o amendment_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v the_o 1561._o the_o the_o abbot_n parpalia_n 〈…〉_o martiningo_fw-la 1560_o 1561._o nunioes_n of_o this_o see_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weapon_n of_o justice_n against_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o one_o to_o who_o ancestor_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v be_v therefore_o support_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v place_v we_o though_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n declare_v the_o foresay_a heretical_a elizabeth_n be_v the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n with_o all_o her_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o also_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o
defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o i_o find_v you_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o very_a 172._o very_a image_n of_o both_o church_n pag._n 171_o 172._o apology_n for_o yourselves_o confess_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n only_o to_o one_o of_o your_o own_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v far_a prove_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n that_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o i_o find_v you_o in_o your_o late_a account_n late_a vid._n the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n remonstr_n before_o p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n remonstrance_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o present_a sacred_a majesty_n king_n charles_n ii_o come_v off_o so_o blunt_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o majesty_n life_n and_o your_o own_o loyalty_n in_o these_o real_o insignificant_a yet_o too_o much_o significant_a word_n and_o we_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_a may_v kill_v or_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o idle_a word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o ravaillac_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n will_v they_o allow_v of_o a_o english_a rump_n or_o a_o french_a league_n to_o order_v the_o same_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o private_a person_n will_v they_o think_v it_o legal_a if_o do_v by_o a_o representative_a a_o popular_a convention_n or_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a sometime_o to_o speak_v too_o plain_a when_o i_o find_v yourselves_o confess_v that_o even_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n 32._o majesty_n p._n welsh_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o you_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o that_o some_o of_o your_o tenant_n have_v be_v 44._o be_v id._n p._n 43_o 44._o inconsistent_a and_o injurious_a to_o good_a government_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o confidence_n of_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n your_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n and_o that_o treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o we_o english_a heretic_n the_o puritan_n and_o fanatic_a i_o grant_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o your_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o nominate_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o slander_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o church_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n where_o as_o to_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o in_o so_o do_v show_v myself_o a_o dutiful_a son_n in_o vindicate_v his_o mother_n a_o church_n famous_a for_o her_o loyalty_n and_o suffering_n not_o one_o of_o her_o constitution_n entrench_v upon_o the_o crown_n nor_o any_o of_o her_o son_n faithless_a or_o rebellious_a to_o his_o prince_n whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o her_o pope_n bull_n constitution_n penman_n and_o swordman_n have_v destroy_v nation_n harrassed_a kingdom_n dethrone_v emperor_n depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n trample_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n in_o a_o word_n have_v declare_v 613._o declare_v illos_fw-la quod_fw-la bella_fw-la civilia_fw-la abhorrerent_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la deficere_fw-la nollent_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la scelus_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la admittere_fw-la recusarent_fw-la haeresios_fw-la nota_fw-la inussit_fw-la jo._n aventiâ—_n annal._n boiorum_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 613._o loyalty_n a_o crime_n treason_n a_o sign_n of_o true_a roman_a religion_n look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o dominion_n to_o dethrone_v monarch_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n some_o may_v fancy_v 66._o fancy_v surata_n 76._o edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o or_o surat_n 66._o mahomet_n in_o his_o alcoran_n the_o first_o sin-absolver_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o pope_n zachary_n present_o after_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n but_o let_v this_o pass_n we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v former_o a_o sect_n among_o the_o turk_n call_v assasini_n whence_o we_o say_v to_o assassinate_n they_o live_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o phoenicia_n towards_o tyre_n their_o government_n and_o chief_a law_n be_v assasini_n mat._n paris_n pag._n 83._o hen._n spelman_n glossaâ—ium_fw-la §_o assasini_n these_o their_o governor_n or_o master_n be_v not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n refuse_v all_o lofty_a title_n be_v only_o call_v the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o vicar_n to_o mahomet_n and_o so_o their_o father_n and_o prophet_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o exact_a observer_n of_o their_o turkish_a or_o mahometan_a law_n that_o all_o other_o seem_v but_o as_o mere_a cheat_n or_o nonconformist_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o never_o question_v their_o master_n command_n be_v the_o action_n never_o so_o dangerous_a difficult_a or_o wicked_a they_o never_o leave_v off_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v any_o prince_n who_o they_o either_o hate_v or_o think_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o they_o or_o their_o party_n upon_o the_o least_o hint_n they_o will_v murder_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o whosoever_o murder_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o mahomet_n in_o paradise_n for_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a man_n their_o head_n and_o prophet_n can_v also_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v long_o ago_o destroy_v by_o the_o tartar_n and_o whether_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v espouse_v their_o tenant_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o to_o return_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o peru_n may_v call_v he_o a_o 3_o a_o hier._n benzo_n hist_o nov_n orbis_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3_o great_a impudent_a fool_n though_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v call_v he_o the_o 294._o the_o jo._n gerhard_n loc_fw-la theolog._n tom._n 5._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la §_o 294._o king_n of_o fool_n or_o though_o marbizan_n the_o mahometan_a may_v term_v pius_n il_n bull_n only_a 99_o only_a hist_o impressa_fw-la ante_fw-la alcoran_n edit_fw-la lat_fw-la 1550._o p._n 99_o epigram_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v hard_a when_o those_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n shall_v show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o when_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n call_v he_o your_o foolishness_n and_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v only_o 80._o only_o discourse_n d'un_fw-fr bourgeois_n de_fw-fr paris_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr pouvoirs_fw-fr de_fw-fr cardinal_n chigi_n legate_n en_fw-fr france_n p._n 80._o king_n of_o fool_n but_o methinks_v sancho_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n if_o my_o author_n mistake_v not_o another_z only_o say_v spain_n be_v most_o ingenious_o even_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o bite_v the_o close_o by_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o 3._o lâ—uys_v garan_n le_fw-fr chasse_n ennuy-cent_a 2._o §_o 3._o the_o great_a honour_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a thus_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o suppose_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n give_v to_o the_o former_a sanctius_n the_o land_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o saracen_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v take_v but_o the_o small_a pain_n to_o conquer_v it_o and_z according_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o bountiful_a and_o noble_a be_v this_o english_a breakspear_n sancho_n inform_v of_o this_o will_v not_o be_v behinde-hand_n with_o his_o holiness_n in_o courtesy_n and_o so_o very_o grave_o proclaim_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v caliph_n of_o bandas_n which_o he_o may_v also_o conquer_v and_o possess_v if_o he_o please_v yet_o other_o there_o be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n who_o be_v more_o wide_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a almighty_a faculty_n authority_n and_o blessing_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o george_n the_o suffragan_n of_o
erfordt_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o 428._o oth._n meland_n pag._n 521._o §_o 428._o his_o commendation_n of_o boniface_n dorneman_n the_o little_a priest_n of_o hallandorp_n that_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o st._n paul_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o like_o the_o german_a boor_n who_o at_o marpurg_n in_o hessia_n thus_o salute_v and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o judge_n burckhard_n o_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n vicegerent_n i_o have_v hear_v 572._o id._n §_o 572._o that_o you_o be_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o all_o in_o this_o court_n therefore_o for_o god_n sake_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o trial_n but_o now_o some_o prince_n begin_v to_o see_v their_o own_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v sensible_a how_o unworthy_a their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o power_n be_v independent_a neither_o receive_v their_o right_n from_o rome_n or_o her_o pope_n but_o that_o their_o crown_n be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o rather_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v like_o that_o bird_n in_o the_o fable_n and_o make_v use_v of_o of_o old_a by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n jehan_n de_fw-fr rochetaillade_n by_o some_o 1530._o jehan_n froissard_n chron._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 182_o 183._o edit_fw-la 1530._o call_v the_o rupescissa_n which_v bird_n be_v bear_v without_o feather_n be_v through_o charity_n relieve_v and_o make_v gay_a by_o other_o bird_n and_o thus_o perk_v up_o despise_v her_o benefactor_n who_o at_o last_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o suffer_v her_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n every_o bird_n pluck_v back_o again_o their_o own_o feather_n leave_v she_o as_o naked_a as_o she_o be_v at_o first_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o fable_n do_v with_o the_o husbandman_n who_o find_v it_o almost_o freeze_a to_o death_n in_o pity_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o fireside_n where_o by_o the_o warmth_n have_v recover_v strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o the_o thanks_o it_o return_v be_v the_o sting_a of_o the_o goodman_n child_n and_o for_o these_o ungrateful_a action_n many_o have_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v strange_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o happen_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o no_o great_a admirer_n of_o our_o late_a prophet_n and_o trouble_v myself_o with_o their_o odd_a prediction_n no_o far_o then_o for_o recreation_n yet_o see_v the_o romanist_n have_v put_v such_o a_o strange_a confidence_n in_o those_o relation_n of_o their_o swedish_n st._n brigit_fw-la or_o birgit_n as_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o canonize_v the_o lady_n but_o by_o several_a bull_n and_o authority_n so_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o book_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contradict_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v into_o her_o revelation_n they_o will_v find_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v find_v few_o so_o 41._o revelat._n s._n brigit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 41._o zealous_a as_o this_o saint_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assistant_n prophesy_v with_o bitterness_n their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o his_o assume_v grand_a authority_n have_v of_o late_a sensible_o decay_v and_o lose_v ground_n be_v manifest_a and_o this_o conquest_n have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o pen_n so_o that_o as_o adeodate_v seba_n former_o 678._o delit._n poet._n gall._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 678._o write_v of_o luther_n one_o against_o who_o many_o lie_n have_v be_v publish_v as_o other_o man_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o fail_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o learned_a penman_n roma_fw-it orbem_fw-la domuit_fw-la romam_fw-la sibi_fw-la papa_n subegit_fw-la viribus_fw-la illa_fw-la suis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la iste_fw-la suis_fw-la quantò_fw-la isto_fw-la major_a lutherus_n major_a &_o illa_fw-la illu_z illamque_fw-la uno_fw-la qui_fw-la domuit_fw-la calamo_fw-la i_o nunc_fw-la alcidem_fw-la memorato_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ad_fw-la calamum_fw-la ferrea_fw-la clava_fw-la nihil_fw-la rome_n tame_v the_o world_n the_o pope_n rome_n conquer_a tie_n she_o by_o her_o force_n he_o by_o deceit_n and_o lie_n how_o great_a far_o than_o they_o be_v luther_n when_o both_o he_o and_o she_o he_o conquer_v with_o one_o pen_n go_v lie_v greece_n vaunt_v thy_o alcides_n though_o his_o club_n compare_v with_o luther_n pen_n a_o straw_n but_o among_o these_o learned_a worthy_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o time_n have_v be_v bestow_v to_o little_a purpose_n either_o because_o of_o my_o own_o insufficiency_n or_o the_o too_o much_o resoluteness_n of_o some_o other_o people_n however_o i_o may_v have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o my_o time_n in_o regared_a of_o my_o own_o advantage_n have_v i_o soon_o enough_o call_v to_o mind_n juvenal_n observation_n vester_n porro_fw-la labour_n foecundior_fw-la historiarum_fw-la 7._o sâ—t_a 7._o scriptores_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la plus_fw-la temporis_fw-la atque_fw-la olei_fw-la plus_fw-la *****_o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la seges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quis_fw-la fructus_fw-la apertae_fw-la quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la historico_fw-la quantum_fw-la daret_fw-la act_n a_o legenti_fw-la do_v you_o historian_n more_o than_o poet_n get_v although_o more_o time_n and_o charge_v your_o work_n befit_v no_o no_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o your_o toil_n where_o be_v he_o will_v give_v the_o historian_n a_o attorney_n fee_fw-mi in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o history_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o hotheaded_a puritan_n use_v to_o do_v who_o strength_n of_o argument_n lie_v chief_o in_o cant_v misapply_v scripture_n confidence_n and_o rail_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n horn_n etc._n etc._n they_o suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v confute_v sure_o enough_o at_o least_o the_o good_a wife_n and_o child_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o strange_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o do_v not_o amiss_o when_o he_o desire_v some_o english_a gentleman_n to_o do_v he_o only_o one_o courtesy_n viz._n to_o assure_v their_o countryman_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o have_v he_o say_v a_o better_a christian_a then_o the_o puritan_n i_o shall_v not_o therein_o have_v trouble_v myself_o to_o contradict_v his_o infallibility_n for_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a people_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o sect_n that_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o will_v take_v miâ—â—_n and_o destroy_v all_o for_o a_o trifle_n and_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n though_o impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n will_v ruin_v kingdom_n murder_v bishop_n rebel_n against_o their_o soveraigue_n banish_v queen_n declare_v they_o traitor_n imprison_v and_o depose_v then_o king_n and_o make_v the_o way_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v for_o their_o murâ—â—â—_n a_o sect_n that_o will_v cry_v down_o bishop_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n great-seal_a imprison_v he_o renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o murder_v his_o best_a subject_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v commit_v treason_n in_o short_a a_o sect_n that_o will_v hate_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n as_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o than_o the_o former_a firebrand_n as_o be_v a_o adversary_n more_o learned_a and_o so_o to_o be_v expect_v more_o civil_a and_o gentile_a and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_a and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n then_o our_o fanatical_a presbyterian_o a_o people_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o commendation_n nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o favour_n their_o very_a constitution_n be_v ingratitude_n as_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o king_n james_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v behave_v myself_o civil_o with_o the_o romanist_n have_v forbear_v all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_n though_o the_o many_o bloody_a and_o unwarrantable_a action_n that_o i_o here_o meet_v with_o may_v prompt_v a_o mild_a man_n than_o myself_o to_o some_o indignation_n which_o may_v somewhat_o apologise_v for_o i_o if_o by_o chance_n any_o do_v either_o meet_v with_o or_o fancy_v a_o stricture_n or_o retort_n tend_v to_o dislike_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o such_o heavy_a censure_n
bernard_n though_o 4._o though_o anno_fw-la 1131._o sect._n 4._o baronius_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o good_a bernard_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o in_o some_o thing_n can_v he_o see_v any_o far_a than_o that_o blind_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v will_v allow_v he_o nor_o will_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v he_o of_o flattery_n for_o his_o thus_o complement_a with_o his_o holiness_n 8._o holiness_n beâ—nard_n de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la sib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 8._o thou_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o abel_n for_o primacy_n a_o noah_n for_o government_n a_o abraham_n by_o patriarchship_n a_o melchisedech_n by_o order_n aaron_n by_o dignity_n moses_n by_o authority_n samuel_n by_o judicature_n peter_n by_o power_n christ_n by_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o piece_n of_o cant_a courtship_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n 56._o archbishop_n with_fw-mi abrah_n bzou._n rom._n pent._n c._n 6._o p._n 56._o stephanus_n tigliatius_n and_o bestow_v upon_o innocent_a the_o eight_o with_o some_o addition_n but_o we_o may_v go_v high_o yet_o and_o see_v what_o goodly_a privilege_n gregory_n the_o seven_o get_v a_o assembly_n at_o rome_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o 33._o that_o bâ—oâ—_n anno_fw-la 1076._o sect_n 31_o 3â—_n 33._o only_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o time_n may_v make_v law_n that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o translate_v bishop_n that_o no_o synod_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o his_o command_n nor_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o make_v nos_fw-la make_v vid._n dist_n 40._o â—_o noa_n nos_fw-la holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n nor_o can_v such_o extravagance_n as_o these_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o writing_n and_o story_n the_o pope_n themselves_o not_o a_o little_a delight_v in_o these_o flattery_n and_o according_o they_o never_o want_v such_o comply_a pickthank_n thus_o fernando_n de_fw-fr velasco_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o 66._o vid._n bzou._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o p._n 56_o 57_o 58_o 66._o portugal_n apply_v that_o to_o innocent_a the_o eight_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 21._o be_v ephes_n 1._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o scala_n the_o florentine_a ambassador_n tell_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o his_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v not_o be_v invent_v or_o fancy_v on_o earth_n nay_o that_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n as_o cheurer_n flatter_v he_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v tell_v by_o diego_n pacettus_n envoy_n from_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bernardus_n justinianus_n agent_n from_o the_o venetian_n assure_a pope_n paul_n the_o second_o that_o concessum_fw-la that_o cui_fw-la claudere_fw-la coelos_n &_o aperire_fw-la detrudere_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o eruere_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la velit_fw-la concessum_fw-la he_o can_v damn_v and_o save_v who_o he_o please_v which_o be_v also_o affirm_v to_o julius_n the_o second_o by_o michael_n risius_n from_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v submit_v to_o he_o narius_n bandinaeus_n ambassador_n from_o sienna_n fob_v up_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o the_o father_n of_o godliness_n daystar_n of_o justice_n prince_n of_o faith_n chiestain_v of_o religion_n arbitrator_n of_o all_o thing_n saviour_n of_o christian_n and_o image_n of_o divinity_n and_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v in_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o ambassador_n of_o genoa_n sienna_n lucca_n venice_n florence_n parma_n milan_n and_o ferrara_n humble_o tell_v leo_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o excel_v all_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o well_o may_v these_o petit_fw-fr potentate_n thus_o tumble_v themselves_o before_o their_o infallible_a chair_n when_o the_o great_a french_a monarch_n francis_n the_o second_o by_o his_o deputy_n johannes_n babo_n à _fw-fr burdaesia_n do_v creenge_v to_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o law_n depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n that_o king_n throw_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o heaven_n open_v at_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o pleasure_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n as_o his_o voice_n for_o a_o oracle_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v once_o tell_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o attend_v upon_o he_o but_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o which_o if_o true_a than_o aquinas_n be_v not_o amiss_o when_o as_o they_o say_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o 55._o that_o vid._n bzou._n pag._n 53_o 55._o our_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o nor_o those_o other_o who_o with_o the_o german_a have_v declare_v that_o all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o sanctam_fw-la of_o extra_n com._n the_o major_n &_o obed._n c._n uâ—am_n sanctam_fw-la boniface_n the_o eight_o their_o canon-law_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v st._n peter_n into_o the_o fundamenta_fw-la the_o sext._n the_o electione_n cap._n fundamenta_fw-la fellowship_n of_o his_o undivided_a unity_n inform_v we_o that_o as_o decet_fw-la as_o dist_n 12._o c._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o omnes_fw-la that_o dist_n 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o if_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v enimvero_fw-la be_v ib._n c._n enimvero_fw-la perpetual_o and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o papal_a decretal_a letter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v canonicis_fw-la be_v ib._n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n est_fw-la man_n caus_n 17._o q._n 4._o &_o dist_n 81._o c._n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la c._n nemini_fw-la est_fw-la to_o judge_v or_o revoke_v the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o the_o decreta_fw-la the_o paul_n lancelottus_fw-la institut_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o c._n decreta_fw-la decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o good_a reason_n since_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v sanctam_fw-la be_v extra_n com._n the_o major_n &_o obed._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o gentes_fw-la that_o extra_n com._n tit._n 1._o c._n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o that_o gloss_n that_o extra_n joh._n xxii_o tit._n 5._o &_o dist_n 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la gloss_n god_n have_v deliver_v over_o to_o he_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o well_o may_v he_o thus_o triumph_v over_o principality_n &_o power_n since_o the_o glossary_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o vicâ—m_fw-la he_o naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la immutat_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la potâ—st_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la injustitia_fw-la potest_fw-la facerc_n justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la decret_n greg._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 7._o c._n quanto_fw-la perjonam_fw-la gloss_n sect._n very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicâ—m_fw-la can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v or_o rather_o create_v something_a out_o of_o nothing_o since_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n nor_o must_v any_o man_n
nardius_n say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o authority_n as_o a_o strange_a thing_n since_o 173._o since_o constituit_fw-la namque_fw-la dominus_fw-la vicarium_fw-la suum_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la potestatenque_fw-la ei_fw-la dedit_fw-la amplâ—ssimam_fw-la ut_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o distâ—uat_fw-la &_o desâ—eâ—â—at_a &_o ae_v ficet_fw-la &_o plantet_fw-la b._n nard_n expunctiones_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 172_o 173._o god_n set_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o to_o establish_v and_o plaint_n but_o also_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o johannes_n de_fw-fr capistrano_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o this_o power_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n it_o be_v now_o as_o â—_o as_o clarum_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o privare_fw-la jo._n à _fw-fr caâ—ist_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—â—torit_fw-la fol._n 61._o â—_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v sometime_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o at_o this_o positive_a doctrine_n none_o must_v so_o much_o as_o smile_v or_o seem_v offend_v for_o of_o this_o book_n thus_o sing_v his_o countryman_n antonius_n amicius_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la docte_fw-la libre_fw-la vel_fw-la subsannare_fw-la cachinno_fw-la audeat_fw-la aut_fw-la saevo_fw-la rodere_fw-la dente_fw-la queat_fw-la cum_fw-la graviter_fw-la reseres_fw-la decus_fw-la &_o sublimia_fw-la sceptra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la summi_fw-la conciliique_fw-la simul_fw-la and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ado_n and_o some_o money_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o to_o get_v this_o man_n saint_v but_o how_o it_o thrive_v i_o know_v not_o as_o 9_o as_o quaest_a criminale_fw-la p._n 173._o sect_n 9_o didacus_n cantera_n from_o the_o canon-law_n so_o 4._o so_o de_fw-fr beneâ—â—â—â—is_fw-fr lib_n â—_o cap._n 4._o franciscus_n duarenus_n by_o few_o example_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n assert_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o i_o think_v 17._o think_v 〈◊〉_d select_a lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o paâ—_n 17._o antonius_n possevinus_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o prerogative_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n humble_a themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v not_o so_o positive_o of_o god_n apppointment_n but_o they_o must_v have_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v their_o crown_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—m_n and_o in_o 2._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—1_n sect._n â—d_a â—â—â—â—â—m_n franciscus_n silvius_n doctor_n and_o professor_n at_o douai_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n upon_o every_o toy_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n sometime_o for_o thus_o pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v 〈◊〉_d consult_v loca_fw-la ple_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 67._o pag._n â—â—6_n 31â—_n 3â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n polydorius_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o rather_o to_o outstrip_v than_o come_v short_a of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o vrban_a the_o eight_o and_o to_o this_o italian_a we_o may_v add_v antonius_n cordubensis_n who_o in_o this_o cause_n speak_v out_o free_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—ciâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o &_o alios_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o qâ—â—st_o theolog_v 〈…〉_o pope_n can_v only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o secular_a prince_n can_v but_o also_o make_v new_a prince_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a and_o to_o this_o spaniard_n may_v be_v join_v 10._o join_v theolog._n moral_a tom._n 2._o v._n papa_n sect_n 10._o franciscus_n ghetius_n of_o corno_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n move_v thereto_o by_o pretty_a reason_n viz._n example_n as_o if_o emperor_n have_v not_o former_o do_v the_o same_o to_o pope_n and_o because_o as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n so_o may_v the_o spiritual_a pope_n triumph_n over_o temporal_a monarch_n if_o these_o argument_n of_o this_o milanois_n do_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v you_o rutilius_n benzonius_n a_o trusty_a roman_a will_v think_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o threadbare_a allusion_n of_o heretical_a king_n to_o wolf_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 134._o be_v jus_fw-la deponeâ—di_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la è_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la osâ—â—enditâ—r_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n e._n the_o pope_n ipso_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ove_fw-la aut_fw-la ariete_n evadant_fw-la lupi_fw-la i._n e._n ex_fw-la christiani_n fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la privare_fw-la dominio_fw-la etc._n etc._n rut._n benzon_n com._n in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o p._n 134._o turn_v from_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o people_n forsooth_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o begin_v their_o rebellion_n and_o then_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v as_o sure_o free_a from_o that_o crime_n we_o call_v treason_n as_o the_o chapel_n of_o loretto_n of_o which_o this_o author_n be_v bishop_n be_v dapper_o carry_v by_o angel_n through_o the_o air._n and_o in_o the_o pope_n great_a power_n in_o temporal_n in_o another_o of_o his_o 68_o his_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n contra_fw-la venetos_n pag._n 68_o book_n he_o give_v we_o some_o hint_n and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o thwack_a argument_n you_o do_v not_o find_v yourself_o convince_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o king-deposing_a article_n you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heretic_n for_o johannes_n de_fw-fr solarzano_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n be_v and_o that_o deserve_o 4._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la merito_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretica_fw-la jampâ—idem_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la jo._n de_fw-fr solarz_n de_fw-fr indiarum_fw-la jure_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o sect._n 4._o too_o declare_v and_o damn_v for_o a_o heresy_n this_o may_v be_v good_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v among_o the_o indian_n the_o spaniard_n pleading_z most_o of_o his_o right_n from_o the_o pope_n gift_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o author_n by_o his_o office_n relate_v to_o those_o place_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o propagate_v such_o principle_n let_v other_o conclude_v yet_o probable_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o dedicate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n who_o two_o to_o one_o if_o the_o state_n come_v in_o question_n will_v scarce_o consent_v to_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o heresy_n lie_v where_o it_o will_v from_o the_o same_o root_n do_v his_o countryman_n 224._o countryman_n in_o 2._o 2._o tho._n pag._n 224._o petrus_n de_fw-fr arragon_n draw_v his_o authority_n that_o prince_n may_v sometime_o lawful_o loose_v their_o rule_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a portugal_n lawyer_n 91._o lawyer_n pastoral_n sollicitud_n part_n 1._o p._n 250._o sect._n 90_o 91._o augustinus_n barboza_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o emperor_n 371._o emperor_n disputat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 371._o marius_n alterius_fw-la run_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o do_v bishop_n johan_n maria_fw-la bellettus_fw-la but_o that_o he_o thrust_v up_o the_o authority_n a_o little_a high_o than_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o this_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n may_v not_o 100_o not_o et_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la crimen_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la insufficientiam_fw-la jo._n mar._n bellet_fw-la disquisitio_n clericalis_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 282._o sect._n 109_o 100_o only_o be_v for_o his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o for_o any_o other_o intolerable_a crime_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o rule_v to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o reply_n but_o what_o if_o the_o lion_n do_v judge_v the_o fox_n ear_n to_o be_v horn_n with_o all_o this_o do_v agree_v raymundus_n de_fw-fr pennafuerte_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v 41._o be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la deponi_fw-la suerit_fw-la inutilis_fw-la dissolutus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la circa_fw-la regimen_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la observandam_fw-la s._n raym._n summa_fw-la lib_n 1_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la sect._n 7._o pag._n 41._o negligent_a to_o extripate_v heresy_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o his_o government_n unprofitable_a or_o loose_a the_o pope_n may_v then_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v any_o motive_n not_o long_o ago_o to_o clement_n the_o eight_o for_o canonise_a this_o man_n for_o a_o saint_n or_o those_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n gather_v in_o catalonia_n where_o this_o raymond_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o
at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o fury_n and_o rail_v pert_o against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o 145._o the_o id._n numb_a 145._o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n this_o way_n in_o france_n nor_o can_v depose_v haeretical_a king_n this_o be_v good_a stuff_n but_o of_o a_o far_o old_a date_n than_o this_o spanish_a print_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n be_v desire_v by_o john_n xxii_o to_o vindicate_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n among_o other_o grand_a prerogative_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v these_o two_o the_o quaest_n the_o unde_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n justa_fw-la &_o rationabili_fw-la causa_fw-la existente_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la possit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la eligere_fw-la aug._n tâ—i._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n quaest_n election_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o est_fw-la the_o 35._o art_n 1._o quest_n 37._o art_n 5._o quest_n 46._o art_n 3._o id._n quest_n 4._o art_n 1._o potest_fw-la ergo_fw-la teâ—_n renum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la id._n art_n 2._o merito_fw-la imperator_fw-la est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la id._n quest_n 46._o art_n 2._o papa_n potest_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la depose_n of_o they_o again_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o poisonous_a principle_n be_v also_o maintain_v by_o the_o venetian_a 7._o venetian_a de_fw-fr imperat_fw-la magist_n orig._n quaero_fw-la 4._o numb_a 7._o petrus_n à _fw-fr monte_fw-fr bishop_n of_o brescia_n and_o the_o methodical_a dominican_n 11._o dominican_n summa_fw-la v._o papa_n numb_a 10_o 11._o sylvester_n de_fw-fr prierio_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o expect_v a_o golden_a rose_n from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o and_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v join_v a_o learned_a spaniard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n eandem_fw-la order_n in_o quartum_fw-la sentent_fw-fr do_v 25._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 1_o numb_a tertio_fw-la ad_fw-la horum_fw-la tamen_fw-la secundâ—â—_n ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n who_o though_o confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o yet_o probable_o never_o trouble_v he_o about_o this_o point_n and_o next_o to_o this_o shall_v follow_v another_o of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o relation_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o 1246._o five_o hoc_fw-la dominium_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o mittitur_fw-la per_fw-la haer_fw-mi esim_fw-la manifestum_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la factus_fw-la haereficus_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o regâ—o_fw-la svo_fw-la privatus_fw-la nec_fw-la mirari_fw-la debet_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n propter_fw-la haeresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la regem_fw-la a_o regius_fw-la dignitate_fw-la deponar_fw-mi &_o regno_fw-la privet_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la punit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 1245_o 1246._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o if_o a_o king_n turn_v heretic_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o but_o ploydon_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o concern_v can_v say_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o but_o will_v think_v it_o odd_a to_o loose_v a_o kingdom_n by_o a_o fiat_n from_o rome_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o propagate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cunerus_n bishop_n of_o leweerden_n think_v it_o very_o fit_v for_o a_o 77._o a_o si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la haeâ—eticus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o obstinate_a vel_fw-la peâ—â—inaciter_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la deponi_fw-la potest_fw-la cuner_n de_fw-fr offic._n princip_n c._n 8._o p._n 76_o 77._o heretical_a king_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o another_o appoint_v in_o his_o place_n and_o next_o to_o he_o shall_v follow_v one_o though_o no_o bishop_n yet_o of_o such_o note_a learning_n that_o vittoria_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o alava_n in_o old_a castille_n do_v think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o give_v a_o name_n to_o such_o a_o famous_a dominican_n as_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o part_n he_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o papal_a authority_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v only_o 12._o only_o potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sacere_fw-la novos_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o imperia_n divideâ—e_v &_o pleraque_fw-la alia_fw-la fr._n a_o victor_n relect._n theolog._n relect._n 1_o sect._n 6._o numb_a 12._o do_v what_o our_o secular_a monarch_n can_v do_v but_o also_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o new_a potentate_n and_o from_o the_o canon-law_n do_v the_o lawyer_n 30._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr successione_n regum_fw-la dub_v 1._o numb_a 30._o guiliclmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monserrat_n suck_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o though_o another_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n 106._o profession_n in_o mo'inaeum_n pag._n 106._o remondus_fw-la rufus_n seem_v unwilling_a either_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o this_o case_n or_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o authority_n yet_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o hint_n one_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o suppose_v his_o agreement_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o other_o lawyer_n of_o a_o far_o great_a account_n leave_v off_o hint_v and_o speak_v more_o bold_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o 9_o as_o repet_n in_o c._n canon_n statuta_fw-la de_fw-la constitur_fw-la numb_a 9_o petrus_n de_fw-fr ancharano_n the_o famous_a italian_a 4._o italian_a cod._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi imperialis_fw-la numb_a 4._o bartolus_n the_o saxaferrato_n and_o his_o no_o less_o learned_a pupil_n and_o scholar_n 8._o scholar_n cod._n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la imperat._n offeren_fw-mi l._n rescripta_fw-la numb_a 8._o baldus_n the_o note_a frenchman_n 127._o frenchman_n repet_n in_o c._n novit_n de_fw-fr judic_n numb_a 127._o johannes_n quintinus_n 17._o quintinus_n speculum_fw-la lib._n 1._o partiâ—_n 1._o tit._n de_fw-fr legato_fw-mi numb_a nunc_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la numb_a 17._o guillielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o speculator_n bishop_n of_o man_v and_o scholar_n to_o hostiensis_n and_o 13._o and_o in_o cod._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath._n numb_a 13._o johannes_n faber_n nor_o do_v 6._o do_v practica_fw-la criminialis_fw-la quaest_n 35._o numb_a 6._o julius_n clarus_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o part_v with_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o you_o any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o vrbanus_n cancellarius_n a_o spoleto_n will_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o expositor_n in_o this_o quibble_v distich_n clarior_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la clarus_n sva_fw-la clara_n johannes_n baptista_n his_o jungit_fw-la lumina_fw-la luminibus_fw-la that_o clarus_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a don_n john_n baptista_n add_v his_o clear_a light_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mista_a and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o poetry_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o annotation_n of_o johannes_n baptista_n baiardus_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v as_o plain_a then_o as_o a_o pikestaff_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 6._o the_o add_v quod_fw-la imperator_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o excommunicati_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la perjurium_fw-la &_o exinanitionem_fw-la seudi_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n bap._n baiard_n additiones_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la practicam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la quaest_n 35._o numb_a 6._o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o several_a reason_n among_o which_o he_o put_v perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n two_o notable_a pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n ever_o to_o take_v hold_v on_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n our_o countryman_n 300._o countryman_n in_o lib._n sapient_a numb_a 300._o robert_n holaote_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o see_v that_o fit_a king_n be_v choose_v but_o alphonsus_n alvarez_n guerrero_n concern_v himself_o most_o with_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o pull_v down_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o nun_n igitur_fw-la justè_fw-la julius_n ii_o johannem_fw-la regem_fw-la navarra_n schismaticum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la hostem_fw-la publicum_fw-la atque_fw-la reum_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la declaravit_fw-la reghumque_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la bona_fw-la publicavit_fw-la primo_fw-la occupanti_fw-la atque_fw-la nominatim_fw-la catholico_fw-la regi_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestque_fw-la ita_fw-la papa_n principes_fw-la apostantes_n à _fw-fr fide_fw-la privare_fw-la dominio_fw-la temporali_fw-la quod_fw-la habent_fw-la super_fw-la fideles_fw-la alph._n alvar._n speculum_fw-la vel_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la cap._n 16._o numb_a 8._o &_o cap._n 31_o numb_a 17._o julius_n the_o second_o do_v very_o well_o and_o just_o to_o declare_v john_n albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a haeretick_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o and_o a_o traitor_n too_o and_o so_o to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n away_o from_o he_o to_o the_o spanish_a king_n for_o he_o forsooth_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o opinion_n
fault_n he_o quite_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v 11._o be_v de_fw-fr catholicis_fw-la institut_fw-la tit._n 46._o numb_a 74_o 75._o &_o tit._n 23._o numb_a 11._o jacobus_n simancas_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o former_a claw_v paul_n the_o five_o so_o do_v this_o spaniard_n fob_v up_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v the_o father_n only_o to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n 259._o propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la rex_fw-la regno_fw-la privatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la silij_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n pelluntur_fw-la salman_n tit._n 9_o numb_a 259._o but_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o throw_v out_o the_o child_n too_o though_o this_o author_n will_v once_o dispute_v whether_o a_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n will_v make_v the_o best_a bishop_n yet_o here_o we_o need_v make_v no_o controversy_n which_o of_o the_o faculty_n among_o they_o be_v the_o best_a assertor_n of_o this_o seditious_a doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o party_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o uphold_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o field_n adjoy_v to_o badaioz_n of_o which_o this_o simancas_n be_v prelate_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o provide_v many_o man_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o and_o other_o by_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v the_o publish_n and_o maintain_v of_o such_o mischievous_a principle_n within_o their_o dominion_n another_o spaniard_n and_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n 214._o jesuit_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 2._o disp_n 29._o col_fw-fr 213_o 214._o ludovicus_n molina_n though_o at_o first_o he_o seem_v a_o little_a modest_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o chastise_v their_o king_n yet_o that_o a_o little_a advice_n from_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v no_o harm_n however_o the_o far_o he_o go_v the_o more_o he_o embrace_v this_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o last_o in_o several_a place_n bold_o affirm_v the_o regno_fw-la the_o potest_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la depone_fw-la reges_fw-la eosque_fw-la regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la privare_fw-la molin_n de_fw-fr just_a tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 217._o id._n col._n 225._o imperatoris_fw-la depositionem_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la id._n col._n 220._o posse_fw-la summum_fw-la pont._n deponere_fw-la reges_fw-la eaque_fw-la ratione_fw-la merito_fw-la transtulisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la germanos_fw-la deposuisseque_fw-la hildericum_n &_o privasse_fw-la regni_fw-la administratione_fw-la quendam_fw-la lusitanice_n regem_fw-la id._n col._n 221._o si_fw-la princeps_fw-la aliquis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la fieret_fw-la posset_n summus_fw-la pont._n uti_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la gladio_fw-la temporali_fw-la procedereque_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la depositionem_fw-la &_o expulsionem_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la pope_n power_n in_o depose_v king_n a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o never_o learn_v from_o that_o pious_a manuel_n of_o his_o darling_n and_o daily_a companion_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o yet_o this_o dare_v he_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n another_o spaniard_n but_o a_o dominican_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n tell_v the_o people_n pretty_a story_n how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o crime_n by_o his_o cunning_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o then_o let_v he_o public_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o gun_n for_o tenebantur_fw-la post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la declarativum_fw-la de_fw-la crimines_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aut_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la injust_a possidet_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o inique_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la viribus_fw-la polleant_fw-la tenentur_fw-la se_fw-la eximere_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la infer_v petr._n de_fw-fr ledesm_n theologia_n moralis_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 6_o 7._o id._n conclus_fw-la 5._o quam_fw-la primum_fw-la quis_fw-la declaratur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresim_fw-la privatur_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o jurisdictione_n in_o subditos_fw-la si_fw-la quos_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la absolvuntur_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la antea_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n whatever_o and_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o and_o root_v he_o out_o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a excommunication_n they_o be_v all_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o former_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o i_o think_v in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wrong_a this_o famous_a school-man_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o romish_a see_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v canonize_v 2._o quam_fw-la cito_fw-la aliqui_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subdito_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la eitenebantur_fw-la tho._n aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o by_o john_n xxii_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o title_n of_o angelical_a doctor_n he_o can_v maintain_v the_o black_a position_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o acknowledge_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o some_o of_o the_o thomist_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a monarch_n less_o valid_a make_v use_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principis_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o however_o 152._o however_o desceptat_fw-la calvin_n pag._n 152._o franciscus_n panicarola_n the_o preach_v and_o word_a bishop_n of_o asti_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o prince_n that_o the_o italian_a dominican_n 270._o dominican_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystica_fw-la regularum_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n interpretat_fw-la quest_n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o numb_a 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o quest_n 3._o art_n 9_o numb_a 101._o pag._n 270._o paulus_n carraria_n be_v a_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prove_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o law_n and_o example_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o kingdom_n give_v away_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 60._o order_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o johannes_n à _fw-fr s._n geminiano_n since_o they_o both_o go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o errand_n gregotius_fw-la nunnius_n colonel_n though_o but_o a_o portugal_n augustan_n mendicant_a friar_n yet_o be_v as_o furious_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o against_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o fault_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o and_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v near_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—â—â—g_v nâ—n._n cor._n dâ—_n veâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 9_o pag._n â—45_n tâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o quan_fw-mi â—egiâ—_n poâ—â—taâ—e_n privaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_v svi_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la câ—â—litus_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—raditâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n then_o may_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n very_o just_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o royalty_n and_o government_n nay_o that_o sometime_o the_o agnoscaâ—t_n the_o id._n pag._n â—69_n in_o illos_fw-la aâ—ma_fw-la capiant_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la regio_fw-la dâ—demate_n 〈◊〉_d a_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d agnoscaâ—t_n subject_n themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n bid_v they_o must_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o dethrone_v they_o and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o a_o 〈…〉_o a_o de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la relpub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o pag._n 508_o â—â—9_n &_o p._n 511._o râ—x_fw-la â—â—pâ—s_fw-la â—aeâ—â—icorum_fw-la dogmaticus_fw-la â—â—â—â—mato_fw-la animo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la regâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o aâ—_n administratione_n imperâ—â—_n quod_fw-la in_o christianos_n habet_fw-la amo_fw-la 〈…〉_o heretical_a king_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v but_o turn_v from_o his_o kingdom_n anâ—_n this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o if_o dâ—â—rbare_v if_o id._n cap._n 14_o pag._n 521._o si_fw-mi reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la gravissiâ—â—_n â—int_fw-la dediâ—â—â—eleâ—bus_fw-la efficâ—tor_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la uâ—â—x_fw-la his_fw-la dâ—abus_fw-la caâ—sis_fw-la justissime_fw-la rom._n pont._n possit_fw-la acriâ—er_n in_o reges_fw-la animadâ—_n ertere_fw-la &_o choose_fw-la a_o regalâ—_n solio_fw-la muneâ—is_fw-la â—â—_o poâ—â—staâ—â—_fw-la dâ—â—rbare_v he_o be_v give_v to_o to_o any_o great_a
it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o upon_o further_a advisement_n he_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v thereunto_o iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o her_o majesty_n remain_v queen_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v her_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o or_o to_o disobey_v she_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v depose_v she_o than_o he_o may_v discharge_v they_o of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o when_o this_o case_n happen_v then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ireland_n when_o dr._n saunders_n be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o right_n may_v have_v place_n william_n filbee_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n and_o because_o some_o of_o these_o answer_n depend_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o bristol_n and_o saunders_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o one_o richard_z bristol_n or_o bristolus_n bear_v in_o worcester-shire_n and_o breed_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o flanders_n have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o motive_n which_o be_v after_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o huge_o enlarge_v in_o this_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o twit_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o 6._o the_o motive_n 6._o excommunication-bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o she_o but_o also_o that_o 40._o that_o motive_n 40._o subject_n may_v sometime_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o subjection_n and_o prince_n depose_v and_o then_o public_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o norton_n plumtree_n and_o other_o to_o be_v 15._o be_v motive_n 15._o most_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v deserve_o execute_v as_o traitor_n for_o their_o notorious_a and_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o 6._o yet_o compend_v aquavitae_fw-la râ—c_fw-la brist_n §_o 6._o dr._n thomas_n worthington_n of_o lancashire_n who_o translate_v the_o large_a motive_n into_o latin_a do_v give_v great_a commendation_n to_o dr._n bristol_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o valour_n in_o thus_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n whereby_o he_o may_v just_o go_v with_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o king-deposing_a as_o for_o nicholas_n sanders_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o surrey_n and_o at_o rome_n get_v his_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o doctor_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n and_o a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o chair_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o great_a 4._o great_a de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n ecclesiae_fw-la vid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o book_n dedicate_v to_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n that_o he_o call_v her_o several_a time_n by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o 737._o the_o id._n p._n 734_o 736_o 737._o pretend_a queen_n and_o other_o time_n only_o plain_a 355._o plain_a pag._n 275_o 355._o calvinistical_a woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v to_o the_o 430._o the_o pag._n 430._o alter_n of_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v most_o 458._o most_o pag._n 458._o just_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o great_o etc._n great_o pag._n 730_o 731_o 732_o 733_o 734_o 735_o etc._n etc._n commend_v those_o who_o impious_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o north_n and_o call_v they_o noble_a martyr_n and_o this_o he_o aim_v at_o again_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 363._o his_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n p._n 363._o tract_n from_o this_o sander_n we_o may_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o john_n story_n a_o oxford_n doctor_n of_o law_n he_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n rule_v the_o roast_n in_o our_o english_a inquisition_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n 737._o id._n pag._n 736_o 737._o reign_n be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o foresay_a office_n reply_v like_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o whilst_o he_o cut_v off_o some_o branch_n he_o neglect_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v heresy_n have_v not_o get_v up_o again_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o cause_n he_o scorn_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o take_v the_o judge_n under_o such_o a_o princess_n to_o have_v no_o power_n or_o judgement_n over_o he_o and_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n aelius_n antonius_n nebrissensis_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o since_o both_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o they_o 1._o per_fw-la leges_fw-la quoque_fw-la pontificias_fw-la &_o civiles_fw-la johan_n navar._n rex_fw-la veer_fw-la potuit_fw-la regno_fw-la spolian_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o schismaticorum_fw-la fautor_n atque_fw-la proinde_fw-la haereticus_fw-la laesaeque_fw-la majestatis_fw-la reus_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la intestabilis_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la gentilico_fw-la regno_fw-la mulctanda_fw-la quod_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la doctores_fw-la multis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la exemplisque_n probant_fw-la ant._n nebress_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la navar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v deprive_v too_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n albret_n king_n of_o narvarre_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n but_o which_o be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o a_o traitor_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n historian_n must_v write_v any_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n rapine_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o the_o portugal_n shall_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o that_o gaspar_n sala_n and_o other_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o late_a revolt_n of_o catalonia_n antonius_n de_fw-fr sousa_n de_fw-fr macedo_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n huge_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n portugal_n be_v as_o fierce_a against_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o castilian_n as_o any_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v the_o most_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o braganza_n he_o make_v his_o master_n so_o open_a and_o weak_a on_o one_o side_n that_o not_o only_o that_o family_n nay_o nation_n may_v loose_v the_o sway_n but_o they_o may_v once_o more_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o politic_a neighbour_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v 118._o may_v lusitan_n liberata_fw-la proem_n 2._o §_o 2._o §_o 25._o pag._n 117_o 118._o depose_v his_o master_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v over_o other_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o throne_n upon_o their_o evil_a 511._o evil_a id._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 510_o 511._o administration_n of_o government_n and_o another_o dangerous_a principle_n he_o maintain_v of_o a_o king_n not_o rule_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v 7._o be_v id._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o swear_v and_o crown_v and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o 116._o of_o proem_n 2._o p._n 116._o anoint_v to_o these_o opinion_n i_o perceive_v he_o not_o a_o little_a persuade_v by_o example_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o the_o divine_a dr._n 9_o dr._n opus_fw-la de_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 9_o nicolaus_n rebbe_fw-it and_o the_o lawyer_n 14._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr haereticus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o conradus_n brunus_n that_o they_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n embrace_v this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o learned_a 266._o learned_a hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o 15._o fol._n 260_o 266._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n to_o it_o he_o several_a time_n remember_v you_o with_o the_o action_n
first_o that_o make_v seminary_n at_o douai_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o fierce_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o both_o which_o this_o one_o example_n may_v satisfy_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v send_v some_o aid_n into_o the_o netherlands_o against_o the_o spaniard_n sir_n william_n stanley_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o deventer_n in_o over-issel_a which_o he_o present_o betray_v his_o trust_n deliver_v with_o himself_o and_o garrison_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o reputation_n of_o subject_a gentleman_n and_o soldier_n but_o dr._n allain_n think_v to_o quell_v these_o rumour_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o new_a renegado_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n send_v stanley_n and_o his_o regiment_n not_o only_a thanks_o and_o commendation_n for_o this_o their_o action_n but_o as_o he_o think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n too_o part_n of_o which_o take_v in_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o gentleman_n see_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v 28._o dr._n allain_n letter_n touch_v the_o render_n of_o deventer_n pag._n 27_o 28._o my_o meaning_n full_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ever_o since_o she_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a declare_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o regal_a dignity_n as_o i_o say_v ever_o sithence_o the_o publication_n thereof_o all_o be_v void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_o denounce_v or_o wage_v by_o she_o though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o just_a war_n that_o it_o be_v by_o one_o denounce_v that_o have_v lawful_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v withal_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o service_n oath_n homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o especial_o forbid_v to_o serve_v or_o obey_v any_o such_o canonical_o condemn_a person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n he_o thus_o tell_v they_o their_o doom_n if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o the_o queen_n 30._o queen_n id._n pag._n 30._o any_o excommunicate_a or_o canonical_o condemn_v prince_n who_o no_o man_n by_o law_n can_v serve_v nor_o give_v aid_n unto_o but_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o trample_v upon_o king_n observe_v his_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o write_n 143._o write_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n pag._n 143._o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o case_n excommunicate_a for_o some_o cause_n deprive_v and_o in_o many_o respect_n fight_v and_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n and_o gain_n 207._o gain_n id._n p._n 207._o plain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o gain_n 114._o gain_n id._n p._n 114._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la king_n and_o then_o plain_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o 115._o thus_o id._n p._n 115._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o these_o 73._o these_o id._n p._n 72_o 73._o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o a_o westmoreland_n 48._o id._n 48._o for_o his_o rebellion_n great_a commendation_n and_o of_o his_o fellow-traytor_n give_v you_o this_o character_n the_o renown_a count_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n invade_v england_n he_o print_v a_o pernicious_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o kingdom_n stuff_v with_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n persuade_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o root_n out_o their_o own_o queen_n what_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n take_v i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fleet_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o enough_o of_o this_o allen_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o philip_n the_o second_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o man_n with_o a_o long_a name_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a a_o man_n suspect_v at_o first_o to_o sculk_v under_o a_o wrong_a denomination_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o country_n and_o temper_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o ashamed_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a or_o false_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o island_n crete_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o candia_n at_o canea_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v cydon_n or_o cydonia_n but_o breed_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o jesuit_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o island_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o venomous_a or_o harmful_a creature_n can_v live_v it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o transplant_v to_o italy_n for_o his_o native_a soil_n and_o his_o malicious_a humour_n can_v never_o agree_v his_o writing_n be_v only_o stuff_v with_o rail_v and_o vain_a repetition_n have_v impudence_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o contradiction_n all_o along_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v nay_o and_o sometime_o cut_v off_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o order_n from_o disloyalty_n and_o yet_o so_o rich_a in_o his_o affirmation_n though_o bald_a in_o his_o hint_n that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v read_v over_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n preachment_n or_o oliver_n speech_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o generous_a pope_n as_o vrban_n the_o eight_o and_o such_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v he_o in_o such_o esteem_n and_o favour_n if_o interest_n have_v no_o sway_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o along_o one_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o mope_v yet_o sometime_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o potuit_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la deponere_fw-la principes_fw-la andr._n eudaem-joan_a respon_n ad_fw-la epist_n be_v casauboni_n pag._n 12._o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o that_o this_o ulcisceretur_fw-la this_o id._n parallelus_fw-la torti_n &_o tortoris_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 197._o ultro_fw-la concedamus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la principum_fw-la excommunicatione_n ac_fw-la depositione_n ulcisceretur_fw-la have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o lawful_o in_o the_o year_n 1594_o one_o jehan_n chastel_n intend_v to_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n with_o his_o kinfe_fw-mi strike_v he_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n yet_o he_o strike_v out_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n and_o wound_v he_o sore_o for_o this_o treason_n the_o villain_n be_v excute_v but_o present_o one_o franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o chastel_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v or_o
some_o case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v force_v his_o people_n to_o be_v alcoran_n be_v be_v allow_v one_o or_o two_o exception_n and_o twenty_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v judge_n prateo_n lus_z elench_v haeret._n §_o mahomates_n compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o turk_n gifford_n prâ—f_o in_o lib._n d._n reinald_n calvino-turcismus_a say_v that_o the_o protestant_n belief_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o alcoran_n mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o iii_o that_o the_o king_n bishop_n peer_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n can_v declare_v or_o censure_v the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v king_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a iv_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o false_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n v._o that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o take_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n shake_v oath_n and_o obedience_n bring_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n upon_o the_o common-canting_a whine_a pretence_n of_o religion_n consume_v to_o nothing_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n under_o the_o false_a name_n lateran_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lateran_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v very_o zealous_a for_o this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n 46._o pope_n si_fw-mi same_o pont._n non_fw-la haberet_fw-la illam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o tâ—mporalia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errarâ—t_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la docet_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n abdicato_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la esse_fw-la solutos_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la posse_fw-la occupari_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constat_fw-la discuss_v decret_n council_n lat._n pag_n 46._o have_v not_o this_o power_n than_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v err_v because_o it_o teach_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o err_v be_v heretical_a nay_o that_o this_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n sacramentum_fw-la king_n id._n pag._n 90._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la error_n long_o perniciosior_fw-la erit_fw-la magisque_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n circa_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o error_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 100_o a_o id._n pag._n 100_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o 123._o he_o id_fw-la pag._n 123._o conjure_v all_o catholic_n as_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o negaâ—i_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sive_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la injuria_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la posse_fw-la negaâ—i_fw-la belong_v to_o faith_n or_o agree_v so_o near_o with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o lessius_fw-la in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pontifici_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pope_n power_n maintain_v any_o tenant_n more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o suppress_v it_o though_o many_o year_n ago_o print_v the_o lawyer_n 59_o lawyer_n de_fw-fr sindicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la from_o the_o canon-law_n and_o other_o suchlike_a authority_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n old_a dist_n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n gloss_n glassator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o sandy_a foundation_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o with_o these_o agree_v another_o lawyer_n 64._o lawyer_n et_fw-la imperator_fw-la debet_fw-la confirmari_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n tanquam_fw-la superiore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la examinare_fw-la approbari_fw-la ac_fw-la incongi_fw-la consecraâ—i_fw-la &_o coronari_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la vel_fw-la rejici_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la indignus_fw-la puta_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la licet_fw-la esset_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la electoribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jo._n bapt._n plot._n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o johannes_n baptista_n plotus_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v then_o deny_v ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o be_v after_o some_o war_n overcome_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o territory_n upon_o this_o great_a consultation_n be_v have_v private_o at_o rome_n to_o get_v another_o elector_n into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o person_n they_o need_v not_o study_v long_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sway_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v loud_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v no_o small_a mover_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n frederick_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o thus_o lay_v by_o will_v thus_o oversway_n the_o reform_a elector_n in_o number_n whereby_o the_o empire_n probable_o will_v still_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o religion_n these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o and_o his_o nephew_n and_o favourite_n cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o be_v also_o make_v protector_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o which_o at_o last_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o its_o first_o motion_n seem_v not_o to_o like_v take_v effect_n and_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n obtain_v that_o honour_n 1623._o but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o story_n be_v the_o paper_n of_o advice_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o action_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o michael_n lonigo_fw-it da_fw-mi esle_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o be_v strong_o plead_v for_o bavaria_n rant_a and_o boast_v in_o a_o whole_a beadrole_n what_o pretty_a prank_n and_o trick_n the_o pope_n have_v former_o act_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o interdict_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o alter_v and_o change_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v bold_o and_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n to_o translate_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v think_v her_o power_n over_o king_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a and_o real_o her_o own_o you_o may_v partly_o guess_v from_o this_o follow_a story_n no_o soon_o come_v forth_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o preservation_n etc._n ro._n widdrington_n theological_a disputation_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o §_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o father_n parson_n at_o rome_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o breves_fw-la against_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n this_o jesuit_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o to_o intimate_v though_o false_o that_o he_o be_v for_o mitigation_n but_o that_o true_a enough_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o the_o king_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o honest_a benedictine_n about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o deduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o
not_o the_o jure_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v just_o in_o this_o or_o that_o occasion_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v this_o or_o that_o prince_n upon_o these_o or_o these_o cause_n or_o whether_o precedent_a pope_n have_v do_v well_o therein_o or_o no_o than_o may_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v your_o friend_n do_v allege_v be_v admit_v into_o consideration_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v in_o aedificationem_fw-la or_o destructionem_fw-la do_v hurt_n or_o good_a be_v profitable_a or_o improfitable_a or_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o for_o without_o cause_n none_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v or_o whether_o the_o due_a form_n of_o admonition_n touch_v in_o your_o letter_n be_v observe_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a power_n what_o it_o may_v do_v upon_o any_o cause_n or_o against_o any_o catholic_n prince_n whatsoever_o these_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a hurt_n can_v enter_v beside_o these_o i_o have_v confer_v the_o matter_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v heretical_a and_o no_o way_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n twice_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n the_o first_o in_o company_n of_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n where_o we_o propose_v certain_a manner_n of_o mitigation_n suggest_v by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o his_o holiness_n answer_v that_o as_o for_o any_o actual_a use_v censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v not_o but_o rather_o all_o courtesy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o wit_n for_o use_v of_o censure_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o head_n than_o yield_v one_o jot_n the_o second_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o priest_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o enemy_n this_o parson_n be_v to_o his_o native_a country_n we_o may_v discourse_v of_o hereafter_o only_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n now_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o whatever_o he_o write_v he_o never_o put_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o but_o sometime_o false_a one_o and_o sometime_o only_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o common_o alter_v in_o every_o new_a pamphlet_n stuff_v up_o only_o with_o evasion_n resolve_v to_o let_v the_o romanist_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o yet_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o hint_n to_o be_v bold_a enough_o in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o learned_a morton_n you_o know_v that_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n 64._o p._n r._n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_n pag._n 64._o and_o can_v never_o happen_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o where_o excommunication_n have_v go_v before_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n out_o of_o his_o divinty_n when_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o society_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o persist_v impenitent_a how_o can_v he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n nor_o have_v any_o place_n or_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o head-ship_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o other_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v thus_o his_o own_o principle_n from_o his_o learned_a opponent_n catholic_n subject_n do_v believe_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v power_n 80._o id._n pag._n 80._o leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o prince_n to_o use_v not_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o restraint_n of_o exorbitant_a excess_n but_o temporal_a remedy_n also_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o when_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v all_n catholic_n subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v 81._o id._n pag._n 81._o this_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o roman_a catholic_n have_v take_v it_o he_o thus_o answer_v 30._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n englishman_n in_o a_o letter_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 18._o §_o 30._o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o some_o such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o 31._o ib._n pag._n 19_o §_o 31._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leave_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o for_o his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o permit_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o and_o if_o you_o look_v but_o a_o little_a 25._o little_a id._n p._n 85._o §_o 25._o far_o you_o will_v see_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n they_o have_v against_o this_o oath_n the_o affirmative_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v their_o puissant_a hierarchy_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 54._o his_o temperate_a ward-word_n p._n 53_o 54._o pamphlet_n you_o will_v see_v he_o close_o with_o cardinal_n allen_n sanders_n and_o suchlike_a against_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o nor_o need_v we_o question_v his_o attribute_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o he_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v rebel_v against_o crown_n against_o see_v his_o r._n dolemans_n conference_n about_o the_o crown_n but_o depose_v their_o king_n too_o and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o enough_o of_o robert_n parson_n at_o this_o time_n unless_o he_o be_v better_a and_o if_o we_o consult_v some_o other_o abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v 151._o find_v con._n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 63._o §_o 151._o johannes_n wiggers_n 2._o wiggers_n com._n in_o 2._o 2._o aquin._n quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o dominican_n 2._o dominican_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n in_o summario_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la d._n 57_o conclus_fw-la 2._o luisus_fw-la turrianus_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n 8._o jesuit_n com._n in_o 2._o 2._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o disp_n 8._o johannes_n malderus_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n and_o christianorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la fol._n 154._o potest_fw-la &_o papa_n jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la à _fw-la gradu_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la sva_fw-la omnem_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o principem_fw-la dejicere_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la heresim_n &_o schisma_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la aliam_fw-la sceleâ—osam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la secordiam_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la ineptitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la christianorum_fw-la johannes_n antonius_n delphinus_n allow_v that_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v carolus_n scribanius_n the_o dutch_a jesuit_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o 12._o of_o amphitheatrum_fw-la honoris_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o clarus_n bonarscius_n
in_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o his_o great_a animosity_n against_o there_o form_v religion_n his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o legal_a sovereign_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o it_o and_o much_o more_o and_o with_o these_o do_v consent_n 63._o consent_n de_fw-fr sacro_fw-la eccles_n principatu_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 63._o johannes_n blasius_n 5._o blasius_n theolog._n moral_a tom._n 1._o v._n dominium_fw-la pag._n 393._o &_o v._n apostasia_fw-la p._n 5._o franciscus_n ghetius_n and_o that_o ancient_a jesuit_n 410._o jesuit_n tom._n 4._o part._n 3._o tract_n 4._o §_o tertiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pag._n 410._o alphonsus_n salmeron_n 103._o salmeron_n potest_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la subditosque_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la eximere_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la vel_fw-la usurpata_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la legitima_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la concessa_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la optimum_fw-la christianae_n reipublicae_fw-la len._n coq_fw-la exam._n praefat._n monit_n jacobi_n pag._n 55._o &_o pag._n 103._o leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v king_n james_n be_v very_a earnest_n not_o only_o for_o this_o papal_a authority_n in_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o respective_a prince_n but_o also_o will_v glad_o persuade_v he_o and_o other_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o tyrannical_a nor_o a_o usurp_v authority_n but_o a_o lawful_a one_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o king_n james_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o a_o king_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a must_v have_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o he_o will_v throw_v himself_o upon_o another_o man_n mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v nurse_v up_o in_o a_o error_n he_o will_v common_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o though_o of_o all_o authority_n or_o decree_n the_o canon-law_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n in_o it_o yet_o where_o man_n must_v think_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v when_o we_o see_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o romanist_n with_o 109._o with_o disquisit_a clerical_a part._n 1._o pag._n 282._o §_o 109._o johannes_n maria_n bellettus_fw-la 13._o bellettus_fw-la in_o decretal_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la c._n 13._o panormitan_n 5._o panormitan_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n c_o 14._o propos_fw-fr 5._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 1._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la extra_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 52._o §_o 1._o antonius_n ricciullus_n 40._o ricciullus_n repet_n in_o clem_v ut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la de_fw-la offic._n ordi_fw-la §_o 40._o stephanus_n aufrerius_n and_o 73._o and_o de_fw-fr cathol_n constitut_n tit._n 46._o §_o 73._o jacobus_n simanca_n with_o may_v other_o to_o affirm_v to_o the_o world_n this_o absolve_a power_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n since_o beside_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a card_n in_o the_o pack_n that_o rome_n have_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o greatness_n whether_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la read_v with_o these_o spectacle_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o something_o else_o beside_o true_a reason_n do_v a_o little_a sway_n he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o consider_v his_o time_n he_o have_v more_o judgement_n and_o learning_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o your_o dull_a canonist_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o run_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o embrace_v a_o error_n though_o for_o his_o so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 266._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o heretica_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la affirmat_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la subditi_fw-la absolvi_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la ante_fw-la adstricti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la suis_fw-la superioribus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la alb._n pigh_o hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o fol._n 266._o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v quit_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o king_n be_v both_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nor_o be_v this_o strange_a since_o a_o great_a than_o he_o and_o no_o less_o than_o 2._o than_o quam_fw-la cito_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la ei_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la d._n tho._n aquin_n 2._o 2._o quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v allow_v that_o subject_n may_v be_v sometime_o quit_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o their_o king_n and_o to_o he_o consent_v 5._o consent_v theolog._n moralis_fw-la tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 5._o petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n and_o the_o commentator_n upon_o he_o such_o as_o 2._o as_o com._n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr medicis_n 8._o medicis_n com._n in_o d._n tho._n 2._o 2._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o disp_n 8._o johannes_n malderius_n and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v its_o validity_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v 14._o see_v de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o johannes_n driedo_n 11._o driedo_n rosella_n casuum_fw-la verbo_fw-la haereticus_fw-la §_o 11._o baptista_n trovomala_n chastel_n trovomala_n apologie_n pour_fw-fr jehan_n chastel_n franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n 5._o verone_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o ablicat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o dr._n boucher_n 46._o boucher_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la council_n late_a pag._n 46._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la 124._o singletonus_fw-la le_fw-fr relationi_fw-la universali_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 124._o giovanni_n botero_n yet_o the_o more_o wonder_n in_o he_o because_o a_o great_a and_o understand_a statesman_n and_o several_a other_o to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o allow_v he_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o they_o have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n to_o be_v their_o champion_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o france_n and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v by_o he_o bold_o maintain_v public_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o harangue_n the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v 295._o harangue_n faite_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr part_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a en_fw-fr celle_fw-fr du_fw-fr tier_n estate_n sur_fw-fr l'article_n de_fw-fr serment_n it_o be_v print_v among_o several_a of_o his_o other_o work_n les_fw-fr diverse_v oevures_n and_o in_o recueil_n general_n des_fw-fr affaires_n du_fw-fr clergé_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n imprim_n à _fw-fr paris_n 1636._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 295._o to_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o subject_n may_v be_v quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o king_n nay_o that_o king_n may_v sometime_o be_v depose_v of_o which_o former_o as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o their_o king_n he_o say_v that_o practiquee_n that_o les_fw-fr diverse_n oevures_n p._n 599._o toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n voir_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr toute_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr e'choles_n de_fw-fr theologie_n y_fw-fr ont_fw-fr esté_fw-fr instituées_fw-fr jusques_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr venué_fw-fr de_fw-fr calvin_n tiennent_fw-fr l'affirmative_a ascavoir_fw-fr que_fw-fr quand_fw-fr un_fw-fr prince_n vient_fw-fr a_o violer_fw-la le_fw-fr serment_n qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o a_o ses_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince-la_a peu_fw-fr estre_fw-fr declare_v dechen_a des_fw-fr ses_fw-fr droit_n comme_fw-fr coulpable_a de_fw-fr felony_n envers_fw-mi celuy_fw-fr a_fw-fr qui_fw-fr il_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr le_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n c'e_v a_o dire_a enver_n jesus_n christ_n et_fw-fr ses_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr absous_fw-fr en_fw-fr conscience_n &_o au_fw-fr tribunal_n spirituel_a &_o ecclesiastic_a du_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr fidelite_n qu'ils_fw-fr luy_fw-fr ont_fw-fr press_v &_o que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr cas-la_a arrivant_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr a_o l'authorite_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr resident_a ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr chef_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr fair_a ceste_fw-fr declaration_n et_fw-fr non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n mais_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr este_fw-la en_fw-fr france_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr e'choles_n de_fw-fr theologie_n y_fw-fr ont_fw-fr este_fw-la instituees_fw-la ont_fw-fr tenu_fw-fr l'affirmative_a ascavoir_fw-fr qu'en_o
senicae_fw-la tragoed_n part_n 2._o §_o 920._o antonius_n delrio_n 12._o a_o moral_a quaest_n tom._n 2._o tract_n 29._o cap._n 1._o §_o 12._o of_o antwerp_n both_o famous_a jesuit_n they_o both_o twang_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n of_o a_o private_a person_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o leave_v a_o open_a gap_n for_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o bring_v their_o sovereign_n to_o the_o block_n and_o the_o high_a german_a jesuit_n sebastianus_n heissius_n tread_v much_o in_o the_o same_o way_n though_o he_o leave_v a_o send_v somewhat_o more_o rank_a behind_o he_o for_o he_o express_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n some_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o 94._o that_o teneo_fw-la neminem_fw-la privatum_fw-la extra_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la se_fw-la suosve_fw-la defendendi_fw-la manus_fw-la infer_v posse_fw-la legitimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ante_fw-la publicum_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la latam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qua_fw-la tyrannus_n hostique_fw-la reipub._n declaretur_fw-la adeoque_fw-la potestate_fw-la qua_fw-la poteabatur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la exciatur_fw-la habes_fw-la communem_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nihil_fw-la principibus_fw-la periculi_fw-la imminet_fw-la quando_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la sensu_fw-la pro_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la habentur_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la sequatur_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la gravium_fw-la virorum_fw-la quod_fw-la mariana_n exigit_fw-la consilium_fw-la iique_fw-la jesuit_n sint_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la audivisti_fw-la sebast_n heiss_n refutatio_fw-la aphorismorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la aphor._n 1._o pag._n 158._o §_o 94._o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o he_o kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n before_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o jesuit_n here_o the_o jesuit_n heissius_n give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o his_o order_n johannes_n mariana_n who_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o any_o in_o the_o way_n of_o king-killing_a lay_v down_o the_o several_a method_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o wicked_a art_n but_o because_o part_v of_o his_o etc._n his_o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la insâ—â—tâ—tione_fw-la lib._n 1._o c_o 6_o etc._n etc._n book_n be_v large_a upon_o this_o subject_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o moderate_a writer_n wish_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v common_a to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o common_o know_v though_o 285._o though_o hispâ—n_n bibl._n tom._n 2._o p._n 285._o andrea_n schotta_n honoris_fw-la schotta_n amphitheat_v honoris_fw-la carolus_n scribanius_n and_o some_o other_o jesuit_n do_v rather_o commend_v than_o disprove_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o propagation_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n reason_n and_o example_n will_v oversay_v the_o mere_a negative_a of_o heissius_n unless_o his_o authority_n be_v better_o ground_v than_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o with_o particular_n when_o the_o whole_a club_n of_o the_o french_a jesuit_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o own_o title_n when_o it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o any_o bad_a principle_n of_o government_n at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o sometime_o be_v depose_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o whether_o i_o slander_v the_o jesuit_n or_o no_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o addit_fw-la praedicans_fw-la viz._n phil._n heilbrunner_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n jesuitas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la questione_fw-la viz._n whether_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill'dâ—_n potius_fw-la ad_fw-la partem_fw-la affirmantem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la negantem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la satis_fw-la indicant_fw-la illorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la inclinamus_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la sed_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la libentissimè_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la quam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la s._n thomas_n cajetanus_n sotus_n covaruvias_n salon_n &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la responderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la distinctione_n exit_fw-la quorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la scribit_fw-la quidem_fw-la magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la non_fw-la ignotus_fw-la jesuita_fw-la greg._n de_fw-la valent._n tom._n 3._o disput_fw-la 5._o q._n 8._o p._n 3._o well_fw-mi est_fw-fr tyrannus_n non_fw-la per_fw-la arrogatam_fw-la sibi_fw-la injust_a potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la pravum_fw-la legitimae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o gubernando_n vel_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannus_n per_fw-la arrogatam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la vi_fw-la obtineat_fw-la si_fw-mi est_fw-fr tyrannus_n primo_fw-la modo_fw-la nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n quae_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o vocare_fw-la in_o subsidium_fw-la cives_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannus_n secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la posset_n eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la tota_fw-la respub_fw-la censetur_fw-la gerere_fw-la justum_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la civis_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ut_fw-la mile_n quidem_fw-la reipub._n posset_n eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o concilio_n constant_a prohibentur_fw-la particulares_fw-la occidere_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tyranno_fw-la primo_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la malefactoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la puniri_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la viz._n greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n exit_fw-la cujus_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbis_fw-la habes_fw-la quidnam_fw-la concilium_fw-la constant_n damnaverit_fw-la cujus_fw-la concilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la explicat_fw-la cajetanus_n sotus_n &_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n &_o satis_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la concilii_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ais_fw-mi quaestionem_fw-la &_o doctrinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la adversari_fw-la illi_fw-la d._n petri_n praecepto_fw-la deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificate_n ubique_fw-la tui_fw-la similis_fw-la es_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ineptus_fw-la predicans_fw-la &_o quidvis_fw-la per_fw-la quodvis_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la probare_fw-la solitus_fw-la s._n petrus_n non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr tyrannum_fw-la honorificate_n sed_fw-la regem_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannus_n maxim_n si_fw-la tyranni_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la secunda_fw-la notione_fw-la usurpemus_fw-la nec_fw-la tyrannus_n est_fw-la rex_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la regum_fw-la quispiam_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la declinet_fw-la ad_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la tyrannus_n prima_fw-la notione_fw-la huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la fiat_fw-la tum_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la audivisti_fw-la privato_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la toti_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privato_fw-la eatenus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la repub._n conceditur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la privato_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la alium_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la jus_o esse_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la concedatur_fw-la à _fw-la republica_n apologia_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n in_o gallia_n ad_fw-la christianissimum_fw-la gall._n &_o navar._n regem_fw-la henricum_fw-la iu_o scripta_fw-la a_o religiosis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n in_o gallia_n 1599_o in_o append._n pag._n 115_o 116_o 117._o chap._n v._o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n yet_o those_o of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o and_o with_o they_o to_o their_o most_o authentic_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o whether_o this_o supremacy_n remain_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o must_v yet_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o french_a and_o italian_a doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o hitherto_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o settle_v infallibility_n that_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o article_n must_v thus_o itself_o want_v a_o certain_a foundation_n by_o universal_a consent_n as_o for_o their_o council_n if_o practice_n may_v interpret_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o case_n they_o make_v it_o none_o of_o their_o least_o argument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o grandeur_n of_o such_o meeting_n thus_o their_o great_a historian_n cardinal_n baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v exauthorate_v by_o two_o synod_n at_o 16._o at_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1076._o §_o 16_o 17_o 18._o id._n anno_fw-la 1080._o §_o 7_o 8_o 16._o rome_n one_o at_o 20._o at_o id._n anno_fw-la 1118._o §_o 20._o colen_n and_o another_o at_o ib._n at_o ib._n fritislar_n and_o because_o that_o some_o may_v object_v that_o these_o small_a convention_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n we_o shall_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o two_o general_a council_n for_o so_o baronius_n call_v they_o at_o 3._o at_o id._n 1102._o §_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rome_n though_o the_o â—atter_n more_o particularise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 5._o of_o
which_o wicked_a mean_n their_o pope_n make_v themselves_o also_o guilty_a and_o other_o way_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o infamous_a for_o this_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o case_n note_v in_o story_n for_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n again_o if_o pedro_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o antipope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o the_o better_a to_o quell_v the_o schism_n but_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 3._o to_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 3._o theodore_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la to_o see_v how_o he_o cheat_v and_o juggle_v against_o his_o former_a oath_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o create_v cardinal_n and_o the_o perjury_n of_o paschal_n the_o 287._o morney_n pag._n 287._o second_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v as_o notorious_a v._o fevardentius_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n he_o may_v 92._o come_v in_o est_fw-la pag._n 92._o just_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o consent_n to_o other_o instrument_n though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a yet_o interest_n will_v oft_o judge_v amiss_o boucher_n and_o verone_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o murderer_n who_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o clement_n and_o chastel_n though_o the_o first_o stab_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o not_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n though_o he_o know_v of_o the_o design_n but_o if_o these_o may_v go_v for_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o poison_v his_o mother_n and_o nephew_n that_o the_o 5._o palâ—us_n lib._n 5._o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o farnese_n of_o which_o family_n he_o be_v may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o for_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o own_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o other_o embrace_n as_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v alexander_n the_o six_o be_v canonize_v for_o poison_v 2._o poison_v gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o gemes_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o filthy_a avarice_n as_o he_o also_o do_v several_a 6._o several_a id._n lâ—b_n 6._o cardinal_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n vi_o the_o same_o franciscan_a assure_v the_o world_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a 96_o com._n in_o fâ—â—h_n pag._n 96_o of_o simony_n by_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefit_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o fault_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v below_o monarch_n who_o have_v several_a lawful_a mean_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n but_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v but_o fellow-subject_n with_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o worldly_a gallant_a who_o use_v it_o may_v probable_o have_v his_o purchase_n parson_n a_o roar_a chaplain_n to_o his_o wicked_a patronship_n in_o a_o world_n fit_v for_o the_o covetous_a but_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n but_o be_v not_o this_o vice_n beneficial_a pope_n paul_n platina_n platina_n the_o second_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o give_v to_o it_o who_o base_o sell_v all_o the_o benefit_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 1._o get_v the_o popedom_n more_o by_o simony_n than_o any_o desert_n in_o himself_o vii_o 292._o vii_o banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 3._o col_fw-fr 478_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o punct_a 2._o pâ—tr_n de_fw-fr arragon_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 229._o hieron_n de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o baleus_n act._n pont._n estienne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herodot_n pag._n 292._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o apostasy_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o true_a i_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o shall_v call_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o anger_n once_o say_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o fast_o on_o viii_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 93._o of_o jo._n bapt._n plotus_n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o jo._n bapt._n bolard_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la pract_n crim._n q._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n pag._n 93._o sacrilege_n they_o say_v he_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v and_o yet_o who_o have_v be_v more_o criminal_a in_o this_o than_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v so_o note_v for_o it_o that_o this_o distich_n be_v make_v of_o he_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la alexander_n sell_v his_o altar_n christ_n and_o cross_n he_o buy_v so_o sell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o loss_n and_o upon_o leo_n the_o ten_o sannazarius_n the_o famous_a neapolitan_a poet_n make_v this_o smart_a sarcasm_n sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la leo_n can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o though_o die_v '_o cause_n he_o have_v sell_v it_o long_o before_o and_o 362._o and_o ann._n 1229._o pag._n 362._o matthew_n paris_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v such_o a_o gaper_n after_o church-money_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v and_o pawn_v all_o their_o plate_n and_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o whether_o authority_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o command_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n let_v the_o busy_a bigot_n determine_v yet_o history_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o account_n ix_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o 154._o a_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 22._o fevard_n p._n 91._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clericalis_fw-la pag._n 282._o §_o 209_o 210._o alph._n alvarez_n speculum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 8._o petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la art_n 4._o lud._n a_o paramo_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la s._n inquisit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub_fw-la statu_fw-la pag._n 545._o jo._n anton._n delphinus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 154._o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o rend_v with_o schism_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o just_o elect_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v sometime_o carry_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v so_o long_o and_o violent_a that_o it_o last_v fifty_o year_n x._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o for_o violence_n do_v to_o cardinal_n the_o king_n guilty_a 94._o fevardent_a pag._n 94._o of_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v depose_v a_o people_n at_o first_o but_o of_o common_a repute_n be_v but_o priest_n or_o deacon_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n though_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o be_v next_o to_o themselves_o and_o equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o now_o carry_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o that_o all-ruling_a court_n at_o rome_n that_o happy_a be_v that_o monarch_n that_o can_v get_v a_o friend_n by_o much_o beg_n and_o grease_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n and_o sometime_o a_o red_a hat_n cover_v both_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n many_o of_o these_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o etc._n l'homme_fw-fr d'estat_fw-la pag._n 257_o etc._n etc._n either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o they_o become_v faulty_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v get_v cardinal_n allen_n into_o her_o custody_n she_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o many_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o his_o country_n by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o true_a queen_n and_o in_o assist_v the_o spaniard_n against_o
to_o make_v a_o cistern_n or_o bathing-place_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o wash_v his_o body_n with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o 5._o edict_n constant_n rich._n broughton_n eccles_n hist_o age_n 4._o cap._n 5._o little_a child_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o upon_o his_o consent_n the_o flamen_n prepare_v a_o great_a number_n of_o infant_n some_o write_v siluâ—stre_n write_v pet_n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o jac._n the_o vorag_n hist_o 12._o jo._n trevisa_n policron_n fol._n 212._o alonso_z de_fw-fr villigas_fw-la flos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 31_o decemb._n la_fw-fr vida_fw-la de_fw-fr san._n siluâ—stre_n three_o thousand_o and_o be_v go_v to_o kill_v they_o to_o fill_v the_o bath_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o constantine_n be_v move_v to_o compassion_n by_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o their_o mother_n abhor_v such_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n cause_v the_o child_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o parent_n with_o reward_n and_o mean_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o dwell_a place_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n appear_v to_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v hinder_v this_o wickedness_n and_o have_v detest_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n we_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o tell_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v cure_v hear_v we_o therefore_o and_o do_v what_o we_o admonish_v thou_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n fly_v thy_o persecution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o mount_n soracte_n send_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v provide_v a_o holy_a bath_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o disease_n constantine_n the_o next_o morning_n send_v to_o find_v out_o sylvester_n to_o who_o be_v come_v he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o god_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v their_o picture_n which_o be_v show_v he_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o night_n before_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o sylvester_n and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o see_v upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n become_v huge_o munificent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o decree_n order_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o iv_o patriarchal_a seat_n antioch_n alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o lateran_n where_o to_o maintain_v light_n he_o give_v land_n and_o possession_n in_o asia_n thracia_n graecia_n africa_n italy_n and_o several_a island_n he_o give_v his_o palace_n also_o in_o the_o lateran_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o other_o imperial_a habiliment_n badge_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o like_o a_o footboy_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n about_o by_o the_o bridle_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o constant_n the_o provincias_fw-la loca_fw-la civitatis_fw-la edict_n constant_n place_n city_n and_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a country_n and_o then_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n curse_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o whether_o his_o succeed_a emperor_n or_o any_o other_o who_o any_o way_n oppose_v or_o violate_v this_o his_o donation_n and_o this_o edict_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v date_v at_o rome_n constantine_n and_o gallicanus_n be_v consul_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o story_n and_o the_o imperial_a decree_n of_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o as_o true_a as_o the_o tale_n of_o this_o sylvester_n 22._o sylvester_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom._n 2._o 31_o decemb._n pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o tie_v up_o and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o huge_a dragon_n in_o a_o den_n which_o every_o day_n only_o with_o its_o breath_n slay_v above_o 12._o above_o jac._n the_o vorag_n hist_o 12._o three_o hundred_o man_n which_o quite_o put_v down_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n eglomore_n now_o the_o better_a to_o batter_v down_o the_o imaginary_a castle_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o cheat_n and_o forgery_n may_v appear_v more_o visible_a we_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n viz._n the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a and_o then_o the_o decree_n itself_o as_o a_o consequence_n must_v vanish_v also_o however_o the_o edict_n itself_o shall_v also_o be_v prove_v a_o counterfeit_n by_o such_o argument_n and_o authority_n as_o hottoman_a dr._n crakinthorpe_n laurentius_n valla_n du_fw-fr plessis_n our_o countryman_n cook_n etc._n etc._n afford_v we_o but_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v that_o the_o story_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n be_v false_a appear_v plain_o i._o valerius_n crispus_n be_v alive_a after_o this_o suppose_a baptism_n and_o so_o his_o murder_n can_v no_o way_n entitle_v constantine_n to_o the_o leprosy_n and_o for_o 16._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o trip._n hist_o cassiodor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o evagr._fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 40_o 41._o nâ—ceph_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o platina_n vit_fw-fr marci_n broughton_n hist_n eccles_n pag._n 476._o §_o 2._o id._n pag._n 494._o §_o 9_o jo._n mariana_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hispan_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o truth_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o both_o their_o ancient_n and_o their_o modern_a author_n declare_v this_o crispus_n to_o have_v be_v baptise_a with_o constantine_n and_o alive_a after_o the_o synod_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o christen_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v constantine_n a_o tyrant_n ii_o the_o leprosy_n itself_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o 11._o their_o viâ—_n marci_n &_o vit_fw-mi hadrian_n i._n canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o §_o 5._o naucler_fw-mi generate_fw-la 11._o platina_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n not_o mention_v by_o eutropius_n orosius_n and_o suchlike_a ancient_a writer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n for_o such_o a_o disease_n constantine_n be_v a_o good_a emperor_n iii_o constantine_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n till_o this_o suppose_a leprosy_n 8._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_a l._n 1._o c._n 5._o l._n â—_o c._n 1_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14._o l._n 10._o c._n 16._o cedren_n hist_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a huge_o favour_v they_o in_o somuch_o that_o licinius_n the_o heathen_a consul_n accuse_v he_o to_o his_o soldier_n for_o so_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o do_v not_o only_o countenance_v they_o but_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_n himself_o his_o father_n constantius_n favour_v that_o way_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n instruct_v in_o it_o and_o some_o say_v in_o britain_n at_o 7._o at_o broughton_n eccles_n hist_o p._n 460_o 461._o §_o 5_o 6_o 7._o abington_n in_o berkshire_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v nothing_o iv_o be_v thus_o a_o christian_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o so_o not_o to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v for_o in_o his_o suppose_a decree_n where_o the_o story_n be_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o a_o suppose_a pagan_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o also_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v beside_o tell_v their_o name_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o v._o again_o be_v thus_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o heathen_a priest_n either_o to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o iniquity_n nor_o need_n aegyptius_n or_o osius_n upon_o that_o suppose_a infidelity_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a advice_n of_o the_o pagan_a flamen_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a child_n vi_o if_o constantine_n have_v consent_v to_o this_o cruelty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_o that_o he_o need_v either_o have_v such_o a_o number_n slay_v as_o some_o say_v three_o thousand_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v have_v it_o
enough_o of_o this_o and_o the_o suppose_a donation_n which_o the_o venetian_n do_v once_o pretty_o confute_v and_o so_o shake_v off_o a_o close_a demand_n 355._o laurent_n bank_n de_fw-fr tyrant_n pap._n pag._n 355._o the_o pope_n ask_v they_o by_o what_o right_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n since_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o write_n of_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o for_o so_o do_v to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o thus_o return_v a_o answer_n that_o they_o great_o wonder_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v expect_v from_o they_o to_o show_v those_o privilege_n which_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a original_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v careful_o keep_v all_o along_o in_o their_o own_o archive_v as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o constantine_n donation_n for_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o over_o that_o sea_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o such_o another_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n be_v thus_o answer_v by_o girolamo_n donato_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n let_v your_o holiness_n show_v i_o the_o instrument_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o you_o will_v find_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o it_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n to_o the_o venetian_n chap._n ii_o 1._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o some_o favour_n and_o greatness_n what_o odd_a strive_n and_o deal_n there_o be_v to_o obtain_v that_o see_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n 2._o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n have_v former_o the_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o yet_o have_v though_o by_o underhand-dealing_n 3._o a_o essay_n upon_o this_o quere_z whether_o for_o some_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n real_o any_o true_a pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o former_o live_v in_o great_a obscurity_n i._n sect._n i._n lurk_v private_o here_o and_o there_o without_o any_o greatness_n or_o notice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o christianity_n now_o that_o they_o have_v the_o emperor_n embracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o prelacy_n appear_v in_o public_a in_o great_a splendour_n and_o authority_n and_o present_o raise_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o grandeur_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o overtop_v their_o neighbour_n but_o next_o the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o great_a glory_n sway_n and_o privilege_n which_o make_v praetextatus_n design_n to_o be_v consul_n droling_o say_v to_o pope_n damasus_n make_v i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v quick_o make_v myself_o 61._o facite_fw-la i_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la protinus_fw-la christianus_n hieron_n epist_n 61._o a_o christian_n and_o now_o the_o ambition_n to_o be_v great_a make_v every_o one_o aspire_v to_o this_o dignity_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o indirect_a mean_n that_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o reputation_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heathen_a but_o christian_a too_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o who_o write_v against_o their_o fault_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o concern_v the_o dissension_n and_o schism_n about_o liberius_n and_o felix_n the_o second_o only_o that_o if_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o several_a accuse_v he_o than_o a_o man_n may_v well_o plead_v the_o other_o to_o be_v no_o antipope_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v that_o a_o pope_n for_o heresy_n lose_v his_o dignity_n and_o chair_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o 367._o this_o an._n 367._o liberius_n be_v dead_a the_o two_o faction_n divide_v again_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o party_n these_o who_o be_v of_o the_o antipope_n felix_n side_n choose_v one_o damasus_n 10._o damasus_n jo._n marian_n de_fw-fr reb._n hispan_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o villegas_n f._n s._n decemb._n 11._o am._n narcellin_n hist_o l._n 27._o c._n 2._o ruffin_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o whether_o of_o tarragona_n in_o catalonia_n or_o madr_v in_o new_a castille_n or_o of_o guimaranes_n antre_fw-fr duero_fw-la y_fw-fr mino_n in_o portugal_n author_n agree_v not_o and_o those_o who_o be_v for_o liberius_n choose_v one_o vrsicinus_n a_o roman_a at_o this_o election_n the_o feud_n be_v so_o great_a betwixt_o both_o party_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la there_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n cxxxvii_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o before_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n can_v bâ—_n assuage_v insomuch_o that_o vivensius_n governor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n not_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v these_o tumult_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o at_o last_o damasus_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o popedom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n ii_o emperor_n onuphr_n annot._n in_o platin._n vit_fw-mi felicis_fw-la ii_o valentinian_n thus_o be_v this_o thing_n manage_v beside_o vote_v with_o 576._o with_o platin._n vit_fw-fr damas_n sabellic_n en._n 7._o l._n 9_o nausler_n gen._n 13._o p._n 487._o genebrard_n p._n 576._o main_a force_n and_o arm_n and_o those_o who_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o schismatic_n for_o choose_v and_o side_v with_o a_o antipope_n be_v now_o brave_a boy_n for_o stand_v and_o fight_v lusty_o against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o have_v the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o vrsicinus_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v infallible_a and_o damasus_n a_o antipope_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o authority_n about_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o another_o uproar_n and_o schism_n pope_n zosimus_n be_v 418._o be_v an._n 418._o dead_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n enter_v again_o into_o division_n one_o party_n choose_v for_o bishop_n eulalius_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o the_o other_o boniface_n in_o another_o church_n and_o thus_o each_o faction_n cry_v up_o their_o pope_n of_o this_o symmachus_n governor_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o emperor_n notice_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o eulalius_n have_v etc._n baron_fw-fr anno_o 419._o §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n most_o reason_n and_o right_n of_o his_o side_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v eulalius_n as_o pope_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o a_o lawful_a number_n time_n and_o place_n reject_v boniface_n as_o illegitimate_a want_v these_o necessary_n to_o a_o election_n and_o bid_v he_o submit_v or_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n symmachus_n send_v this_o news_n to_o boniface_n but_o the_o messenger_n be_v beat_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o party_n of_o eulalius_n rejoice_v he_o act_v as_o pope_n and_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v shut_v to_o exclude_v his_o adversary_n the_o governor_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o trouble_v the_o city_n undergo_v by_o the_o former_a tumult_n and_o riot_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n those_o who_o side_v with_o boniface_n see_v themselves_o and_o cause_n quite_o lose_v if_o present_o they_o procure_v not_o remedy_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v eulalius_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_o elect_v but_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_o pope_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v caesar_n assistance_n honorius_n upon_o this_o order_n that_o both_o the_o elect_v shall_v appear_v before_o he_o where_o he_o will_v have_v the_o case_n try_v and_o according_o see_v the_o right_n dispose_v of_o and_o for_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o business_n he_o appoint_v several_a bishop_n to_o meet_v about_o it_o but_o these_o not_o agree_v concern_v the_o election_n this_o meeting_n vanish_v without_o any_o determination_n whereupon_o he_o resolve_v upon_o another_o convention_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o râ—me_n now_o full_a of_o hubbub_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n he_o order_v eulalius_n and_o boniface_n the_o two_o head_n of_o these_o disorder_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o easter_n now_o draw_v near_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v at_o that_o feast_n he_o appoint_v achilleus_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n one_o uninterest_n to_o either_o party_n to_o officiate_v as_o chief_a in_o rome_n and_o he_o he_o call_v tua_fw-la call_v beatitudo_fw-la tua_fw-la his_o holiness_n or_o blessedness_n and_o so_o do_v he_o paulinus_n bshop_n of_o nola_n and_o those_o of_o vestra_fw-la of_o sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la africa_n
pope_n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n to_o send_v instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n or_o some_o other_o confident_a at_o rome_n how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o conclave_n that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o also_o nominate_v five_o or_o six_o any_o of_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o who_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o which_o mean_v cardinal_n baronius_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n whole_o exclude_v he_o for_o 235._o for_o an._n 1097._o this_o tract_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o annal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n against_o it_o see_v d'avy_o les_fw-fr estate_n p._n 235._o scratch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o spanish_a territory_n of_o sicily_n the_o instruction_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o faction_n act_v according_o and_o he_o though_o he_o deserve_v the_o chair_n never_o so_o much_o as_o for_o example_n baronius_n who_o be_v thus_o except_v against_o by_o a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o he_o shall_v never_o change_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o a_o few_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o end_n about_o exclaim_v pitiful_o against_o this_o mode_n of_o submit_v their_o suffrage_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o king_n and_o now_o and_o then_o pen_n and_o paper_n be_v employ_v in_o make_v little_a tract_n of_o opposition_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o action_n but_o this_o scribble_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n never_o hinder_v the_o rest_n from_o prosecute_a their_o intend_a design_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n if_o not_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o thomas_n bozius_n who_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o bluster_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o 390._o de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 388._o 390._o what_o a_o horrid_a danger_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o restrain_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o temporal_a power_n and_o then_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o heruli_n waste_v italy_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o first_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v a_o certain_a 395._o id._n p._n 395._o sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o and_o so_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n seize_v upon_o italy_n and_o totila_n the_o goth_n take_v rome_n again_o long_o after_o this_o another_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o 403._o pag._n 403._o plague_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_v italy_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o huns_n lord_v it_o there_o also_o and_o suchlike_a consequence_n as_o these_o he_o have_v store_n of_o and_o all_o as_o true_a as_o the_o star_n fall_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o astronomer_n shoot_v it_o with_o his_o jacobs-staff_n and_o true_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v only_o this_o italy_n be_v more_o fruitful_a have_v more_o and_o great_a city_n and_o town_n brave_a monastery_n and_o church_n better_a house_n and_o college_n and_o more_o know_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v or_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a wonder_n that_o building_n shall_v increase_v in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n if_o this_o way_n of_o argumentize_v be_v authentic_a it_o be_v come_v time_n not_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o must_v prove_v any_o religion_n the_o which_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v grow_v better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v modern_a protestantism_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ancient_a popery_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n bear_v the_o sway_n sect._n 3_o a_o essay_n upon_o this_o quere_z whether_o for_o some_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n real_o any_o true_a pope_n have_v thus_o hasty_o discourse_v something_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v these_o few_o follow_a observation_n which_o may_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o business_n and_o by_o a_o far_a prosecution_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o withal_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n in_o 1605_o there_o live_v in_o italy_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o severe_a roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o odd_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o election_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o rectify_v all_o but_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n from_o this_o look_v upon_o himself_o oblige_v as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n the_o promotion_n of_o such_o a_o public_a benefit_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o pope_n against_o it_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o convocandi_fw-la a_o supplicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la causis_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la convocandi_fw-la petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n to_o bring_v this_o noble_a and_o charitable_a design_n about_o and_o possible_o fear_v that_o if_o this_o his_o supplication_n shall_v only_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n it_o may_v there_o be_v stifle_v by_o the_o over-perswasion_n of_o their_o interest_v favourite_n and_o councillor_n to_o prevent_v this_o see_v our_o king_n james_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o necessitate_a reason_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n 1611._o author_n an._n 1611._o die_v at_o rome_n leave_v this_o petition_n with_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o there_o who_o according_o convey_v it_o to_o king_n james_n who_o present_o disperse_v it_o all_o europe_n over_o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v positive_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o appear_v one_o to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a affair_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a neapolitan_n civilian_n dr._n marta_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v and_o indeed_o his_o very_a subscribe_v himself_o to_o the_o supplication_n now_n homo_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o he_o have_v now_o in_o something_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o supplication_n carry_v all_o along_o a_o grand_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o temporal_a authority_n over_o rome_n itself_o in_o some_o thing_n whereas_o dr._n marta_n in_o his_o other_o volume_n be_v so_o resolute_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o pope_n very_a temporal_a prerogative_n that_o he_o screw_v up_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n even_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o marta_n be_v the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o grand_a iniquity_n that_o can_v thus_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n raise_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o probable_o one_o may_v fetch_v a_o far_o rise_v than_o this_o even_o by_o view_v over_o their_o own_o schism_n where_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o odd_a chap_a and_o change_v of_o pope_n that_o the_o wise_a then_o live_v can_v not_o tell_v which_o or_o where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o every_o party_n create_v cardinal_n and_o declare_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n now_o this_o be_v certain_a since_o the_o time_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v
far_o off_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v council_n especial_o the_o latter_a do_v rather_o take_v away_o then_o give_v they_o any_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o such_o convention_n be_v both_o chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o their_o cunning_a and_o reason_n to_o draw_v such_o power_n and_o thought_n from_o temporal_a prince_n and_o with_o a_o thousand_o slight_n will_v prolong_v the_o time_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o italian_n say_v not_o amiss_o of_o they_o coll_n '_o art_n el_fw-es '_o inganno_fw-mi lui_o passa_fw-la mezzo_n anno_fw-la coll_n '_o inganno_fw-mi è_fw-mi coll_n '_o art_n see_v vive_fw-fr l'_fw-fr altra_fw-la parte_fw-la with_o art_n and_o with_o guile_n of_o the_o year_n they_o pass_v one_o while_n with_o guile_n and_o with_o art_n they_o live_v the_o other_o part_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o call_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_a and_o juggle_n even_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o many_o eminent_a roman_a catholic_n divine_v there_o that_o the_o legate_n will_v permit_v nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v direction_n and_o order_n by_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v the_o unlucky_a proverb_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n insomuch_o that_o several_a of_o the_o divine_n there_o do_v divers_a time_n public_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o 569._o a_o paolo_fw-it pag._n 507_o 508_o 530_o 551_o 623_o 635_o 644_o 659_o 661_o 683_o 566_o 569._o free_a one_o and_o both_o the_o 279._o the_o id._n p._n 279._o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o 818._o of_o id._n p._n 818._o france_n call_v it_o a_o convention_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o italian_n supplication_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o it_o have_v be_v above_o these_o fifty_o year_n disperse_v all_o europe_n over_o and_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v beside_o several_a of_o their_o own_o historian_n do_v almost_o confess_v as_o much_o chap._n iii_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n with_o his_o empress_n child_n etc._n etc._n by_o wicked_a phocas_n with_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a action_n and_o his_o authority_n pretend_v over_o king_n have_v hitherto_o brief_o see_v the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n year_n 600_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o they_o in_o their_o nomination_n or_o approbation_n with_o some_o short_a observation_n concern_v their_o election_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o we_o first_o design_v their_o great_a lawyer_n 10._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 2_o 6._o cap._n 7._o §_o 10._o gregorius_n tolosanus_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o christian_n endure_v grievous_a oppression_n and_o cruel_a torment_n yet_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o never_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n or_o temporal_a governor_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n encourage_v and_o foment_v it_o this_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n have_v never_o be_v i_o be_o certain_a so_o much_o practise_v by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o here_o cardinal_n 7._o cardinal_n â—e_a rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o reg._n with_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reg._n buchanan_n the_o puritan_n to_o free_v the_o primitive_a christian_n from_o this_o scandal_n of_o obedience_n and_o will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o lie_v not_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n though_o the_o former_a citato_fw-la former_a loco_fw-la citato_fw-la gregorius_n will_v dash_v this_o argument_n in_o piece_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v force_n and_o number_n enough_o to_o perpetrate_v such_o wickedness_n if_o their_o will_n and_o piety_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n guicciardine_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v none_o long_o after_o these_o 4._o nell_n qual_a tempo_fw-it i_fw-it pontefici_fw-la romani_fw-la privaâ—i_fw-la in_o tutto_fw-mi di_fw-it potentia_fw-la temporale_fw-la guâ—cciard_n hist_o d'ital_n lib._n 4._o time_n it_o be_v true_a this_o section_n be_v knavish_o leave_v out_o in_o some_o italian_a edition_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o but_o you_o have_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 1612._o the_o french_z 1612._o paris_n 1618._o paris_n engl._n 1618._o london_n and_o some_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v several_a time_n print_v by_o itself_o as_o at_o 1561._o at_o 1561._o basil_n in_o three_o langues_n viz._n italian_n french_a and_o latin_a and_o at_o 1595._o at_o 1595._o london_n in_o four_o the_o english_a be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o italian_a according_a to_o guicciardines_n own_o manuscript_n in_o florence_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n as_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o see_v i_o 1663._o they_o be_v also_o late_o with_o amendment_n of_o thuanus_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n 1663._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o nor_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n platina_n pope_n platina_n gelasin_n h_z anaestatius_n the_o second_o or_o by_o 502._o by_o baron_fw-fr a_o 502._o symmachus_n because_o it_o may_v be_v all_o will_v not_o agree_v of_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o censure_n in_o those_o time_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n threaten_v to_o depose_v this_o anastasius_n if_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v other_o beside_o rome_n can_v unthrone_v prince_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o 491._o why_o an._n 491._o baronius_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o this_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n and_o prerogative_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o reality_n tiberius_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n mauritius_n famous_a in_o war_n but_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o covetousness_n in_o this_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v himself_o call_v universal_a bishop_n at_o this_o title_n gregory_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o hope_v to_o get_v this_o null_v by_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n have_v former_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o tiberius_n and_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o confirmation_n for_o pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o popedom_n have_v also_o be_v godfather_n to_o one_o of_o mauritius_n his_o son_n as_o also_o himself_o confirm_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o the_o same_o emperor_n upon_o these_o and_o suchlike_a good_a turn_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o question_v not_o but_o to_o have_v this_o title_n take_v from_o john_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v to_o mauritius_n his_o empress_n and_o other_o letter_n after_o letter_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 32._o a_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o new_a name_n against_o gospel_n and_o canon_n a_o title_n of_o vanity_n profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n a_o 39_o a_o id._n epist_n 38_o &_o 39_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a word_n 36._o word_n epist_n 36._o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o use_v such_o a_o profane_a title_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o a_o christian_a mind_n and_o suchlike_a to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o care_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o these_o paper-squablings_a only_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rail_n this_o trouble_v gregory_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n all_o the_o noble_a title_n that_o can_v be_v call_v of_o himself_o only_a 64._o only_a lib._n 6._o ep._n 62_o &_o 63_o &_o 64._o dust_n and_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o most_o unworthy_a man_n or_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o as_o well_o as_o etc._n as_o duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n cap._n 28._o §_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o pag._n 539_o 540_o 541_o 54â—_n etc._n etc._n other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n however_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v now_o of_o which_o one_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n may_v satisfy_v this_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o every_o one_o in_o those_o zealous_a time_n think_v
statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constant_a â—â—â—politana_fw-la primum_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la paul_n diac._n de_fw-fr gessis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la lib._n 18._o in_o vit_fw-mi phocae_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n which_o have_v appropriate_v to_o herself_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o her_o patriarch_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o great_o trouble_v this_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o f_o profane_a and_o it_o and_o as_o gregory_n himself_o call_v it_o blasphemous_a title_n viz._n universal_a but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o pope_n term_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o title_n their_o te_fw-la their_o 1_o q._n 7._o c._n quoties_fw-la cordâ—s_fw-la gloss_n &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la gloss_n afford_v we_o this_o distich_n servi_n erant_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_n nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o great_a king_n once_o serve_v thou_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o the_o least_o of_o servant_n thou_o thy_o neck_n do_v bow_v this_o title_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o use_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o also_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o write_v themselves_o so_o as_o france_n as_o epist_n to_o hâ—nâ—mer_n of_o france_n rabanus_n of_o mentz_n cant._n mentz_n will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n agelnoth_n of_o canterbury_n 70._o canterbury_n coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o p._n 70._o anselme_n of_o ravenna_n ib._n ravenna_n ib._n s._n augustin_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o title_n be_v evesques_n be_v coeffeteau_fw-fr pag._n 807._o il_fw-fr est_fw-la commum_fw-la à _fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr evesques_n common_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n 10._o word_n vid._n fran._n duaren_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o papa_n too_o but_o though_o pope_n gregory_n style_v himself_o so_o humble_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o great_a king_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o argument_n about_o the_o time_n that_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o young_a man_n there_o flourish_v in_o france_n one_o medard_n famous_a as_o they_o say_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o saint_v who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o two_o place_n viz_o noyon_n in_o picardy_n and_o tourney_v in_o flanders_n and_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n though_o i_o doubt_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr 689._o mounseur_fw-fr hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom._n 1._o p._n 689._o gazet_n be_v out_o when_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v pope_n hormisda_n who_o must_v have_v dye_v before_o this_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o 310._o of_o hist_o episc_n gal._n p._n 310._o chenu_n st._n medard_n die_v king_n clotaire_n have_v his_o body_n carry_v to_o soissons_fw-fr in_o picardy_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o he_o but_o be_v murder_v his_o son_n sigebert_n finish_v it_o to_o this_o they_o say_v this_o 38._o this_o lib._n 2._o indict_v 11._o post_n epist_n 38._o gregory_n the_o first_o give_v great_a privilege_n with_o a_o express_a order_n that_o that_o king_n or_o potentate_n shall_v be_v degrade_v or_o 8._o or_o fran._n bozzius_fw-la de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n p._n 225._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o depose_v who_o violate_v they_o of_o this_o 86._o this_o vides_fw-la lector_n pontisâ—cis_fw-la romani_fw-la esse_fw-la sancire_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pareant_fw-la regno_fw-la priventur_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o §_o 86._o baronius_n make_v a_o great_a boast_n how_o thus_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o gregory_n the_o eight_o make_v use_v of_o this_o instance_n for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o what_o may_v not_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v upon_o earth_n over_o poor_a mortal_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o they_o say_v he_o relieve_v the_o torment_a soul_n of_o trojan_a the_o heathen_a emperor_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o send_v it_o pack_v to_o heaven_n in_o proof_n and_o vindication_n of_o which_o pretty_a action_n their_o famous_a i._n famous_a vid._n ciacon_n vit_fw-mi greg._n i._n alphonsus_n ciaconius_n write_v a_o particular_a book_n another_o instance_n they_o give_v we_o of_o gregory_n jurisdiction_n over_o king_n viz._n that_o queen_n brunechilde_n or_o brunehaut_n build_v a_o 332._o a_o vit._n borth_n cassanaeum_fw-la catal._n glor_n mundi_fw-la part_n 12._o consid_fw-la 60._o fol._n 332._o monastery_n to_o s._n martin_n at_o authum_n in_o burgundy_n where_o she_o herself_o be_v bury_v to_o which_o our_o 10._o our_o lib._n 11._o indict_v 6._o epist_n 10._o gregory_n the_o first_o grant_v also_o many_o privilege_n but_o with_o the_o same_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o violate_v any_o of_o they_o of_o which_o 17._o which_o anno_fw-la 603._o §_o 17._o baronius_n also_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o triumpth_n thus_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n as_o he_o do_v former_o but_o some_o think_v these_o deed_n and_o privilege_n be_v 69._o be_v vit._n charon_n remonstrant_fw-la hybernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o pag._n 68_o 69._o forge_v and_o true_o s._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n deserve_v both_o a_o good_a church_n and_o great_a privilege_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o 47._o pet._n natal_n l._n 10._o c._n 47._o story_n of_o he_o as_o how_o he_o raise_v three_o people_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o cure_v folk_n by_o kiss_v who_o have_v angel_n to_o cover_v his_o arm_n with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o those_o holy_a chorister_n to_o sing_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o 583._o the_o baron_fw-fr a_o 583._o apostle_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o who_o they_o tell_v many_o suchlike_a pretty_a story_n yet_o methinks_v his_o charity_n be_v very_o odd_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o man_n only_o because_o he_o be_v 11._o be_v vâ—lleg_n flos_fw-la sanct._n novemb_n 11._o good-natured_a and_o virtuous_a chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o depose_n of_o suintila_n king_n of_o spain_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o childerick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n great_a with_o child_n 3._o the_o unfortunate_a rule_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o the_o trouble_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o troubling_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o about_o image_n 5._o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o suintila_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pen_n of_o author_n in_o as_o much_o opposition_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o soldier_n for_o though_o all_o confess_v that_o 621._o that_o a_o 621._o suintila_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n yet_o writer_n will_v not_o agree_v of_o his_o life_n and_o exit_z for_o though_o chronicon_fw-la though_o chronicon_fw-la isidorus_n 17._o isidorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o rodericus_fw-la toletanus_n 33._o toletanus_n cap_n 33._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a spanish_a historian_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o his_o justice_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o also_o valour_n join_v with_o success_n whereby_o they_o say_v he_o drive_v the_o roman_n out_o of_o those_o territory_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o obtain_v the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o spain_n yet_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n lay_v all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o vice_n to_o his_o charge_n draw_v thereunto_o i_o suppose_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 75._o of_o cap._n 75._o toledo_n though_o methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o odd_a that_o learned_a isidore_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o one_o saint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n shall_v so_o soon_o write_v contradiction_n as_o not_o only_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o this_o council_n to_o commend_v the_o usurp_a sisenandus_n but_o to_o declare_v suintila_fw-la cintila_n santila_fw-la or_o suinthila_n to_o be_v abominable_a vicious_a tyrannical_a a_o fugitive_n and_o what_o not_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v chron._n have_v praeter_fw-la have_v militares_fw-la gloriae_fw-la land_n plutimae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la regiae_n majâ—statis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fides_fw-la prudentia_fw-la industria_fw-la in_o judicus_fw-la examinatio_fw-la stâ—enua_fw-la in_o regendo_fw-la regno_fw-la cura_fw-la pracâ—pua_fw-la circa_fw-la omnes_fw-la
their_o head_n and_o revolt_a choose_v for_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o good_a man_n but_o of_o no_o great_a birth_n be_v only_o a_o collector_n of_o subsidy_n theodosius_n thus_o emperor_n though_o real_o against_o his_o will_n take_v anastasius_n and_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o leo_n who_o be_v general_n to_o anastasius_n the_o second_o resolve_v in_o vindication_n of_o his_o former_a master_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v get_v a_o great_a army_n march_v towards_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o way_n take_v prisoner_n a_o son_n of_o theodosius_n upon_o this_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o grow_v fearful_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o power_n yield_v himself_o upon_o promise_n to_o have_v his_o life_n secure_v which_o be_v grant_v theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o say_v be_v both_o shear_v and_o make_v monk_n and_o leo_n be_v thus_o successful_a be_v make_v emperor_n have_v three_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n his_o prisoner_n viz._n i._o philippus_n bardanes_n who_o anastasius_n have_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n ii_o anastasius_n who_o be_v force_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o theodosius_n iii_o theodosius_n who_o thus_o submit_v to_o leo_n and_o be_v also_o put_v into_o holy_a order_n sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o troubling_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o about_o image_n lo_o the_o three_o before_o this_o call_v isaurus_n conon_n from_o his_o country_n isaurus_n in_o asia_n surname_v also_o by_o his_o enemy_n iconomachus_n from_o his_o hatred_n to_o image_n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n to_o christendom_n this_o leo_n ii_o leo_n tollendi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la causa_fw-la platin._n vit_fw-fr gregor_n ii_o declare_v against_o idolary_n as_o he_o say_v command_v that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o send_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o order_n there_o also_o obey_v but_o this_o the_o pope_n stiff_o withstand_v affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n in_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n which_o take_v such_o effect_n that_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o some_o man_n do_v not_o only_a reason_n against_o the_o imperial_a decree_n but_o the_o woman_n assault_v those_o who_o according_a to_o order_n go_v about_o to_o execute_v leo_n command_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v severity_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o edict_n and_o in_o italy_n so_o zealous_a be_v the_o people_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o churchman_n that_o in_o ravenna_n where_o the_o imperial_a authority_n most_o reside_v they_o fly_v into_o such_o open_a tumult_n or_o rebellion_n that_o they_o murder_v paulus_n the_o fourteen_o exarch_n be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n in_o rome_n itself_o they_o take_v petrus_n the_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o campania_n they_o behead_v the_o duke_n exhilaratus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o there_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n and_o two_o to_o one_o if_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n into_o his_o clutch_n he_o have_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o his_o opposition_n but_o gregory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v play_v his_o card_n so_o well_o that_o he_o have_v dwindle_a the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n to_o nothing_o by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suchlike_a censure_n not_o only_o forbid_v any_o more_o tax_n or_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v obey_v and_o here_o 5._o here_o quo_fw-la tonitru_fw-la exitati_fw-la fideles_fw-la occidentale_n mox_fw-la desciscunt_fw-la penitus_fw-la à _fw-la leonis_fw-la imperio_fw-la apostoâ—ico_fw-la pontifici_fw-la adherentes_fw-la sic_fw-la dignum_fw-la posteris_fw-la idem_fw-la gregorius_n reliquit_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la regnare_fw-la sinerentur_fw-la haereâ—ci_fw-la principes_fw-la si_fw-la saepe_fw-la moniti_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la persistere_fw-la obstinato_fw-la animo_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 730._o §_o 5._o baronius_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n hug_v and_o applaud_v gregory_n for_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o get_v the_o people_n to_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o also_o leave_v a_o good_a example_n to_o posterity_n not_o to_o permit_v obstinate_a heretical_a king_n to_o rule_n as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v who_o never_o let_v any_o piece_n of_o rebellion_n pass_v without_o commendation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o leo_n keep_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o constantinople_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n against_o image_n and_o so_o have_v they_o pull_v down_o nor_o can_v gregory_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v his_o namesake_n stop_v his_o proceed_n though_o by_o his_o censure_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v he_o deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o depose_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o leo_n never_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_a for_o these_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n and_o so_o reign_v as_o emperor_n to_o his_o die_a day_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n twenty_o four_o year_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o carry_v the_o same_o opinion_n against_o image_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v about_o these_o trifle_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n ravenna_n be_v about_o this_o time_n take_v by_o aistulphus_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n in_o italy_n eutichus_n the_o fifthteenth_o and_o last_o exarch_v force_v to_o flee_v this_o exarchical_a government_n have_v rule_v as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n almost_o cc_o year_n in_o italy_n keep_v their_o seat_n at_o revenna_n but_o the_o pope_n gain_v by_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v have_v make_v pepin_n king_n of_o france_n in_o requital_n desire_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o lombard_n who_o according_o march_v into_o italy_n beat_v aistulph_n take_v ravenna_n from_o he_o which_o with_o many_o other_o city_n he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n whereby_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o do_v in_o la_fw-fr marcha_fw-la di_fw-it ancona_n romagna_n di_fw-it vrbino_n bononia_n and_o ferrara_n which_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o great_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o tuscany_n and_o the_o island_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o but_o some_o man_n give_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o give_v and_o so_o may_v charlemaign_v but_o right_a or_o no_o right_a the_o pope_n do_v not_o use_v to_o loose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o charles_n the_o great_a also_o 774._o also_o an._n 774._o beat_v desiderius_n who_o succeed_v aistulph_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n end_v after_o they_o have_v triumph_v in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n from_o they_o call_v lombardy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n for_o above_o cc_o year_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o strut_v it_o with_o the_o proud_a throw_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n have_v his_o dare_a lombard_n thus_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o champion_n of_o europe_n his_o friend_n double_o engage_v to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n authorise_v his_o father_n pepin_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n the_o first_o step_n to_o charles_n his_o greatness_n and_o after_o as_o they_o say_v crown_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o east_n or_o constantinople_n sect._n 5._o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n have_v here_o treat_v somewhat_o of_o pepin_n and_o charlemaign_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n and_o government_n there_o have_v reign_v in_o france_n eighteen_o king_n since_o merouce_v some_o say_v grandchild_n to_o pharamund_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v these_o german_a people_n into_o france_n and_o there_o settle_v they_o there_o then_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n childerick_n or_o helderick_n by_o some_o false_o call_a chilperick_n of_o which_o name_n there_o have_v also_o be_v two_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n dlix_o clotaire_n the_o first_o set_v up_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 4._o du_n
send_v to_o robert_n gâ—iscard_v chief_a of_o the_o norman_n and_o lord_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n to_o beg_v his_o help_n at_o a_o dead-lift_a who_o though_o then_o in_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n alexius_n send_v he_o sufficient_a relief_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o castle_n st._n angelo_n thence_o they_o convey_v he_o to_o salerno_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o 13._o he_o an._n 1085._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1098._o §_o 13._o die_v sigebert_n and_o late_o father_n 2._o father_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_v 5._o p._n 2._o charon_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o all_o these_o trouble_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n champion_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o which_o they_o have_v place_v his_o name_n in_o their_o may._n their_o 25_o may._n calendar_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o may_v begin_v at_o his_o infancy_n where_o we_o find_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n which_o 16._o which_o an._n 1073._o §_o 16._o baronius_n think_v a_o good_a hint_n strange_o to_o foretell_v by_o his_o father_n chip_n his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o if_o we_o take_v he_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n lest_o his_o action_n which_o so_o many_o question_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o illegal_a or_o any_o what_o amiss_o we_o be_v tell_v 12._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1084._o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o pretty_a story_n how_o they_o be_v all_o approve_a of_o and_o declare_v authentic_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n after_o who_o his_o partaker_n in_o italy_n choose_v victor_n the_o three_o who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n by_o which_o division_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pitiful_o harass_v especial_o rome_n have_v daily_a war_n and_o fight_n in_o her_o very_a street_n between_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n clement_n and_o victor_n but_o the_o latter_a live_v not_o long_o die_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n after_o who_o the_o anti-imperialists_n choose_v vrban_n the_o second_o by_o 1088._o an._n 1088._o some_o jeer_o call_v turbanus_n who_o also_o show_v himself_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o broil_n be_v no_o small_a detriment_n to_o christendom_n clement_n and_o vrban_n curse_v one_o another_o and_o their_o adherent_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n leave_v uncurst_a or_o damn_a and_o blessed_v and_o saveâ—_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o which_o great_o strengthen_v vrban_n be_v the_o revolt_n of_o conrade_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n who_o the_o emperor_n leave_v in_o italy_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o rebel_v 1093._o an._n 1093._o against_o his_o father_n and_o take_v part_n with_o vrban_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o according_o be_v crown_v so_o at_o milan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o sure_a they_o have_v he_o marry_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v teach_v this_o their_o young_a king_n so_o much_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1095._o §_o 8._o stirrup_n and_o this_o revolt_n or_o unnatural_a rebellion_n lose_v henry_n all_o his_o interest_n in_o italy_n many_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n adore_v the_o rise_a sun_n not_o think_v but_o conrade_n will_v be_v emperor_n but_o death_n spoil_v many_o a_o design_n for_o conrade_n die_v before_o his_o father_n year_n 1100_o and_o so_o do_v vrban_a and_o clement_n upon_o which_o several_a pretend_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o paschal_n the_o second_o get_v the_o sure_a footing_n between_o who_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o more_o agreement_n than_o with_o those_o go_v before_o this_o paschal_n confirm_v all_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n against_o henry_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o his_o now_o elder_a son_n henry_n conrade_n be_v dead_a be_v persuade_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o his_o father_n have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n against_o he_o and_o many_o fine_a word_n do_v they_o tell_v he_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o christ_n vicar_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n be_v he_o persuade_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n this_o be_v know_v germany_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o the_o father_n other_o for_o the_o son_n and_o both_o party_n behave_v themselves_o so_o careful_o that_o both_o their_o army_n be_v powerful_a and_o between_o they_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o at_o last_o the_o marquis_n of_o austriae_fw-la and_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n 1105._o an._n 1105._o turn_v tail_n and_o flee_v over_o to_o the_o son_n base_o leave_v the_o old_a emperor_n in_o the_o lurch_n which_o so_o lessen_v his_o force_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v advice_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o few_o trusty_a friend_n be_v thus_o down_o the_o wind_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o recrute_v every_o one_o now_o run_v over_o to_o the_o conqueror_n to_o be_v short_a a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o mentz_n where_o meet_v many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o trusty_a card_n for_o young_a henry_n and_o to_o carry_v more_o authority_n paschal_n have_v send_v thither_o his_o two_o legate_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a young_a henry_n himself_o be_v there_o who_o make_v pretty_a cant_a speech_n to_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o father_n neither_o desire_v his_o deposition_n only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n which_o hony-word_n please_v the_o seditious_a people_n exceed_o so_o that_o here_o they_o conclude_v the_o old_a emperor_n not_o fit_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o his_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o governor_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o they_o to_o look_v back_o and_o so_o they_o very_o fair_o go_v and_o have_v he_o depose_v the_o story_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o lamentable_a take_v as_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n be_v order_v to_o go_v to_o 24._o car._n sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n anno_fw-la 1106._o helmoldus_n hist_o sclavorum_n c._n 32._o aâ—b_n krantzius_n hist_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o and_o to_o bring_v from_o he_o the_o imperial_a ensign_n viz._n the_o cross_n lance_n sceptre_n globe_n or_o golden-ball_n and_o crown_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o go_v and_o demand_v of_o he_o these_o badge_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n they_o reply_v because_o he_o have_v commit_v simony_n in_o nominate_v to_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o who_o the_o amaze_a emperor_n thus_o answer_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n tell_v i_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a for_o your_o great_a dignity_n may_v have_v bring_v great_a gain_n to_o i_o have_v i_o go_v that_o way_n my_o lord_n of_o worm_n likewise_o know_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o bishopric_n free_o my_o good_a father_n break_v not_o your_o oath_n i_o be_o now_o old_a and_o you_o need_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o crown_n to_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o make_v offer_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o retire_v himself_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a ensign_n and_o return_v to_o they_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v these_o to_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o to_o withhold_v your_o hand_n from_o this_o action_n although_o we_o want_v our_o force_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o such_o violence_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n stay_v a_o while_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o at_o last_o encourage_v one_o another_o they_o bolt_v up_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o then_o take_v he_o out_o
that_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o do_v revoke_v they_o as_o null_a and_o we_o think_v all_o to_o be_v haereticos_fw-la be_v be_v some_o copâ—es_n read_v fatuos_fw-la other_o haereticos_fw-la fool_n or_o heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o date_v at_o the_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v return_v this_o follow_a answer_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o a_o pope_n little_a health_n or_o none_o at_o all_o let_v your_o great_a fatuitas_fw-la great_a great_a sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la foolship_n understand_v that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o prebendary_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o during_o their_o vacancy_n that_o the_o collation_n already_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v of_o good_a force_n and_o validity_n and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o against_o all_o man_n repute_v all_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n who_o think_v otherwise_o give_v at_o paris_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n see_v the_o king_n resolute_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v 11_o work_v jo_n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 2._o p._n 220_o 221._o jo_o â—uâ—â—us_a p._n 211._o spondan_n a_o â—â—03_n §._o 11_o stir_v the_o people_n of_o flanders_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o curse_n excommunicate_n interdict_v and_o by_o his_o fond_a censure_n depose_v the_o king_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n persuade_v they_o to_o rise_v against_o their_o sovereign_n entreat_v albert_n emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o invade_v and_o seize_v upon_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o say_v albert_n for_o win_v and_o keep_v and_o because_o the_o university_n at_o paris_n stand_v for_o their_o king_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o university_n null_v all_o their_o privilege_n prohibit_v all_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n see_v the_o pope_n thus_o mad_o to_o run_v on_o against_o he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n where_o the_o king_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n necromancy_n simony_n sodomy_n murder_n usury_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o article_n be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 453._o to_o act_n and_o mon_n tom_n 1._o p._n 448_o 449_o 450_o 451_o 452_o 453._o fox_n and_o the_o two_o late_a volume_n of_o the_o 14â—_n the_o traite_n des_fw-fr droit_fw-fr &_o liberte_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 140_o 141_o 14â—_n liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n collect_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a frenchman_n mons_fw-la de_fw-fr pais_fw-fr puteanus_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o clear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n but_o this_o trouble_n end_v by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o after_o what_o manner_n author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v by_o a_o fever_n other_o grief_n and_o many_o affirm_v by_o despair_n if_o not_o madness_n yet_o 6._o yet_o fuâ—enti_fw-la similis_fw-la spond_n a_o 130â—_n §_o 13._o marian_n hist_o hispan_n l._n 15._o c._n 6._o next_o door_n to_o it_o however_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o subtlety_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n with_o what_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n he_o domineer_v and_o his_o talked-of_a strange_a death_n he_o procure_v this_o proverb_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o canis_fw-la he_o intra_fw-la vit_fw-mi ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lo_o mortuâ—s_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n rule_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n lucretius_n describe_v the_o poetical_a monster_n thus_o prima_fw-la lo_o postrema_fw-la draco_fw-it media_fw-la ipsa_fw-la chimaera_n and_o of_o this_o pope_n thus_o another_o allude_v ingreditur_fw-la vulpes_fw-la lo_o pontificat_fw-la canis_fw-la exit_fw-la 258._o jo._n rubeus_n p._n 258._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la revera_fw-la nova_fw-la dicitur_fw-la illa_fw-la chimaera_n i_o have_v former_o give_v you_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o for_o far_a proof_n you_o shall_v hear_v platina_n himself_o speak_v pope_n boniface_n viii_o boniface_n qui_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la â—egibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la nationibus_fw-la populis_fw-la terrorem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la injicere_fw-la conabatur_fw-la quique_fw-la dare_fw-mi regna_fw-la â—â—auferre_fw-la pellerehomines_fw-la &_o reducere_fw-la pro_fw-la arbit_fw-la â—â—_o animi_fw-la conabatur_fw-la aurum_fw-la undique_fw-la conquisitum_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la sitiens_fw-la platina_n vit_fw-fr bonifacii_n viii_o rather_o endeavour_v and_o study_v how_o to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o to_o promote_v religion_n he_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v covetous_a of_o wealth_n beyond_o all_o report_n this_o judgement_n of_o platina_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 870._o by_o gener._n 44._o p._n 870._o nauclerus_fw-la and_o his_o own_o action_n will_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o have_v appoint_v a_o jubilee_n the_o first_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o albert_n a_o krantz_n saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o cusâ—_n nian_n vit_fw-mi albert_n imperial_a habit_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n carry_v before_o he_o cry_v out_o 3â—_n out_o luke_n 22_o 3â—_n behold_v two_o sword_n childish_o allude_v to_o his_o own_o blockish_a sanctam_fw-la blockish_a extra_n commun_n de_fw-fr major_a &_o obed_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o the_o two_o sword_n there_o mention_v employ_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n another_o story_n they_o tell_v of_o he_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genoa_n that_o great_a writer_n of_o pretty_a miracle_n die_v porchetto_n spinola_n succeed_v and_o be_v at_o rome_n on_o a_o ash-wednesday_n he_o among_o other_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o holy_a ash_n boniface_n think_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n alter_v the_o 11._o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 178._o spond_n anno_o 1296._o §_o 11._o scripture_n tell_v he_o thus_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibellin_n and_o with_o the_o gibellin_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n and_o so_o cast_v the_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n but_o give_v it_o he_o again_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o man_n at_o this_o action_n 1005._o action_n pag._n 1005._o coeffeteau_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o boniface_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v benedict_n one_o make_v these_o verse_n nomina_fw-la bina_fw-la bona_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la amictus_fw-la 1._o eberhardi_fw-la annal._n a_o 1303._o apud_fw-la hen._n caâ—â—s_n antique_a lecâ—â—on_n tom._n 1._o papa_n bonifacius_n modo_fw-la sed_fw-la quondam_a benedictus_fw-la exit_fw-la re_fw-la nomen_fw-la habe_fw-la benefac_fw-la benedic_n benedicte_n aut_fw-la cito_fw-la perverte_fw-fr malefac_fw-la maledic_fw-la maledicte_n but_o for_o diversion_n sake_n you_o may_v here_o peruse_v the_o rhyme_n of_o john_n lydgate_n the_o old_a monk_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n among_o these_o woeful_a princys_n three_o 9_o the_o fall_n of_o pâ—â—nces_n lib._n 9_o which_o shewyd_v theym_a so_o ugg_o of_o their_o cheer_n pope_n boniface_n by_o great_a adversite_n the_o viii_o of_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o approach_v never_o a_o thousand_o jiic_n account_v be_v the_o year_n from_o cryst_n birth_n by_o computation_n when_o that_o he_o make_v his_o lamentation_n this_o same_o pope_n catch_v occasion_n which_o undre_v petre_n keep_v governaunce_n to_o interdict_v all_o the_o region_n time_n of_o king_n philip_n regn_v tho_o in_o france_n direct_v bull_n down_o into_o constaunce_n to_o imprison_v to_o nicholaus_fw-la benefractus_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o constance_n in_o low_a normandy_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o interdict_v the_o king_n be_v seize_v up_o on_o at_o tryer_n and_o imprison_v nicolas_n make_v by_o boneface_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o prelate_n nigh_o each_o on_o busshoppy_n of_o france_n felly_n have_v declare_v preve_v by_o 141._o by_o of_o these_o article_n against_o he_o i_o speak_v before_o
 _fw-fr 4_o 1414_o 9_o 21_o 5_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1415_o â—_o 22_o â—_o â—_o to_o break_v this_o schism_n of_o three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constance_n where_o gregory_n deprive_v himself_o and_o john_n with_o much_o ado_n be_v overperswade_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o pope_n dom_o but_o benedict_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v â—â—â—_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o council_n elect_v martin_n v._n 6_o 1416_o  _fw-fr 23_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr 7_o 1417_o martin_n v._n 24_o  _fw-fr 8_o 1418_o 2_o 25_o  _fw-fr 9_o 1419_o 3_o 26_o  _fw-fr 10_o 1420_o 4_o 27_o  _fw-fr 11_o 1421_o 5_o 28_o  _fw-fr 12_o 1422_o 6_o 29_o  _fw-fr 13_o 1423_o 7_o 30_o  _fw-fr 14_o 1424_o 8_o ay_o clement_n viii_o ay_o benedict_n 688_o benedict_n some_o say_v he_o be_v poyon_v see_v grimstons_n history_n of_o spain_n l._n 18._o p._n 687_o 688_o xi_o die_v in_o spain_n the_o cardinal_n there_o of_o his_o faction_n choose_v for_o pope_n this_o clement_n viii_o but_o at_o the_o four_o year_n end_n see_v he_o can_v not_o mâ—ke_v good_a his_o party_n he_o quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o pontifical_a name_n and_o honour_n 15_o 1425_o 9_o 12_o  _fw-fr 16_o 1426_o 10_o 3_o  _fw-fr 17_o 1427_o 11_o 4_o  _fw-fr 18_o 1428_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 1429_o 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 1430_o 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21_o 1431_o k_n engenius_fw-la iu._n  _fw-fr k_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o basil_n eugenius_n take_v distaste_n at_o they_o call_v another_o at_o ferrara_n which_o he_o remove_v to_o florence_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v none_o at_o basil_n against_o this_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n protest_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o remove_v that_o council_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n lay_v several_a accusation_n against_o eugenius_n and_o so_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o no_o pope_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o elect_v felix_n iu._n but_o eugenius_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o rant_v as_o much_o against_o they_o and_o felix_n and_o create_v xxvii_o cardinal_n 22_o 1432_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23_o 1433_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24_o 1434_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25_o 1435_o 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 26_o 1436_o 6_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27_o 1437_o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albertus_n ii_o 1438_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o 1439_o 9_o fellix_fw-la iv_o l_o felix_n be_v former_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o have_v many_o that_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o several_a stand_v neuter_n he_o create_v xxiv_o cardinal_n frederick_n iii_o 1440_o 10_o 2_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1441_o 11_o 3_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1442_o 12_o 4_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1443_o 13_o 5_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1444_o 14_o 6_o  _fw-fr 6_o 1445_o 15_o 7_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1446_o 16_o 8_o  _fw-fr 8_o 1447_o nicolas_n v._n 9_o  _fw-fr 9_o 1448_o 2_o â—_o â—_o fellix_fw-la upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_n and_o other_o reason_n resign_v up_o all_o his_o interest_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o so_o nicolas_n v._o remain_v sole_a pope_n and_o thus_o this_o schism_n end_v 10_o 1449_o 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11_o 1450_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr by_o this_o schism_n or_o schism_n which_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n christendom_n receive_v much_o detriment_n each_o party_n and_o faction_n maintain_v itself_o with_o all_o earnestness_n vrban_n vi_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o because_o joan_n i._o queen_n of_o naples_n a_o lover_n of_o change_n adhere_v to_o clement_n pronounce_v she_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v to_o charles_n durazzo_n to_o counterpoise_v this_o joan_z by_o the_o counsel_n of_o clement_n declare_v lewes_n duke_n of_o anjou_n heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pope_n martin_n v._o confirm_v it_o afterward_o which_o increase_v the_o trouble_n but_o in_o brief_a durazzo_n prove_v too_o strong_a enter_v naples_n seize_v upon_o queen_n joan_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o with_o that_o severity_n do_v vrban_n persecute_v those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v any_o way_n jealous_a that_o he_o take_v 270._o take_v platin._n p._n 270._o five_o cardinal_n have_v they_o tie_v up_o in_o sack_n and_o so_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o other_o tell_v worse_a thing_n of_o he_o nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n for_o schism_n that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n can_v present_o end_v this_o disturbance_n for_o what_o pope_n soever_o they_o nominate_v or_o approve_v of_o fall_v present_o out_o again_o with_o they_o concern_v who_o authority_n be_v great_a the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holiness_n pronounce_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o these_o dispute_n go_v so_o far_o till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o a_o equal_a muster_n felix_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o either_o party_n be_v back_v with_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i_o may_v fancy_v that_o they_o take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o king_n since_o they_o decree_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n with_o this_o knavish_a condition_n without_o the_o command_n or_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o so_o do_v basil_n declare_v itself_o above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o a_o council_n yet_o will_v not_o all_o the_o romanist_n believe_v this_o though_o thus_o decree_v by_o a_o lawful_a council_n as_o they_o say_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o legal_a how_o can_v martin_n v_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n be_v set_v up_o and_o choose_v by_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fail_v there_o can_v have_v be_v a_o true_a one_o since_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a jumble_v of_o cardinal_n when_o in_o this_o very_a schism_n there_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o create_v beside_o those_o who_o be_v make_v by_o martin_n v._o and_o nicolas_n v._n but_o though_o this_o schism_n be_v some_o trouble_n to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v peaceable_o on_o only_a wenceslaus_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o vicious_a life_n as_o if_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o these_o time_n probable_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o busy_o employ_v to_o disturb_v the_o german_a government_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n two_o have_v write_v much_o in_o its_o vindication_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o declare_v against_o his_o former_a writing_n decree_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n thus_o interest_n can_v work_v miracle_n but_o for_o his_o unconstancy_n he_o be_v point_v at_o by_o this_o proverb_n what_o aeneas_n approve_v of_o that_o pius_n condemn_v and_o damnavit_fw-la quod_fw-la aeneas_n probavit_fw-la pâ—us_fw-la damnavit_fw-la to_o this_o proverb_n which_o other_o make_v of_o he_o we_o will_v add_v this_o say_n of_o the_o clergy_n antiqu_n clergy_n sacerdotiâ—us_fw-la magna_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la majori_fw-la restituendas_fw-la videri_fw-la platin_n edit_fw-la antiqu_n marriage_n have_v be_v for_o great_a reason_n take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o yet_o for_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o after_o pius_n sit_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n paulus_n two_o such_o a_o enemy_n be_v he_o to_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o 259._o that_o humanitatis_fw-la autem_fw-la studia_fw-la ita_fw-la oderat_fw-la &_o contemnebat_fw-la ut_fw-la ojus_fw-la studioso_n uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la haereticos_fw-la appellaret_fw-la hanc_fw-la ob_fw-la rem_fw-la romanos_fw-la adhortabatur_fw-la ne_fw-la filios_fw-la diutius_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la litterarum_fw-la paterentur_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la legere_fw-la &_o scribere_fw-la didicissent_fw-la plat._n p._n 340._o is_n enim_fw-la nec_fw-la literatur_fw-la nec_fw-la moribus_fw-la probatus_fw-la volaterran_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 259._o platina_n tell_v we_o he_o use_v to_o call_v scholar_n heretic_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o ignorance_n he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n from_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o learning_n to_o write_v and_o read_v be_v knowledge_n enough_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a companion_n for_o the_o emperor_n 10._o emperor_n suetor_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dâ—mit_fw-la §_o 10._o domitian_n that_o banish_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v one_o kill_v for_o make_v a_o map_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o in_o this_o he_o come_v not_o near_o he_o enough_o he_o may_v for_o greediness_n of_o money_n for_o which_o in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n all_o church-preferment_n be_v public_o 879._o
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
carrying_z himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o flattery_n he_o inveagle_v himself_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o favour_n of_o pius_n v_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o this_o stukely_n have_v persuade_v that_o with_o three_o thousand_o italian_n he_o will_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o ireland_n and_o fire_n all_o their_o fleet_n thing_n which_o old_a pius_n greedy_o wish_v for_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o queen_n but_o this_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n die_v there_o succeed_v to_o he_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n bear_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o poor_a stukely_n hope_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n for_o his_o own_o son_n giacopo_n de_fw-fr boncompagno_fw-la who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v marquis_n of_o vineola_n and_o of_o this_o royalty_n stukely_n assure_v he_o and_o make_v proud_a the_o bastard_n thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n full_a with_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o better_a to_o countenance_v this_o their_o beggarly_a boast_a factor_n gregory_n as_o if_o all_o ireland_n and_o authority_n be_v his_o own_o honour_v stukely_n with_o the_o noble_a title_n of_o baron_n of_o ross_n viscount_n morough_n earl_n of_o wexford_n and_o caterloghe_n and_o marquis_n of_o leinster_n thus_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o title_n and_o a_o band_n of_o eight_o hundred_o italian_a foot_n some_o say_n conestaggio_fw-mi say_n jeron_n conestaggio_fw-mi 600_o other_o xiii_o other_o cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n xiii_o 6000_o with_o a_o plenary_a 34._o plenary_a tho._n bell_n motive_n p._n 34._o indulgence_n for_o stukely_n soul_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n he_o embark_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n at_o civita_n vecchia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sebastian_n the_o youthful_a king_n of_o portugal_n have_v raise_v a_o potent_a army_n some_o think_v to_o fall_v upon_o ireland_n but_o a_o dissension_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez_n between_o blood_n between_o mulei_n signify_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o royal_a blood_n mulei_n moluc_n some_o call_v he_o abdala_n meluc_n or_o abdelmeluch_v the_o uncle_n and_o his_o nephew_n mulei_n mahomet_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v the_o latter_a to_o have_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v possess_v as_o elder_a son_n to_o old_a abdala_n mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n thus_o rout_v address_v himself_o by_o his_o agent_n to_o sebastian_n for_o assistance_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n spur_v on_o as_o some_o have_v fancy_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a sway_n over_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v sebastian_n miscarry_v promise_v to_o relieve_v and_o resettle_v he_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n into_o africa_n whilst_o thing_n be_v prepare_v stukely_n arrive_v with_o his_o title_n and_o follower_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n teio_n in_o portugal_n land_n at_o oera_n whither_o sebastian_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o venture_v with_o he_o in_o his_o mauritanian_a expedition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n take_v ship_n and_o land_n in_o africa_n the_o chieftain_n more_o like_a courtier_n then_o soldier_n the_o other_o like_a peasant_n than_o man_n at_o arm_n thus_o under_o the_o fickle_a conduct_n of_o a_o rash_a king_n they_o meet_v the_o moor_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o tamita_n fight_n be_v rout_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o three_o king_n because_o here_o three_o by_o their_o day_n but_o in_o different_a fashion_n i._o don_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v valiant_o fight_v but_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o appear_v at_o venice_n to_o the_o fob_v up_o of_o some_o portugal_n the_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o a_o certain_a imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o undertaker_n though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o king_n it_o for_o a_o while_n ii_o mulei_n meluc_n come_v sick_a to_o the_o field_n and_o die_v before_o his_o victory_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n his_o young_a brother_n mulei_n hamet_n who_o here_o act_v as_o general_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v salute_v king_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez._n iii_o mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n and_o competitor_n see_v his_o friend_n the_o portugal_n beat_v think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n be_v drown_v as_o he_o think_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n mucazen_a and_o among_o these_o great_a one_o our_o thomas_n stukely_n have_v the_o fortune_n and_o honour_n to_o end_v his_o day_n and_o thus_o ireland_n escape_v a_o mischief_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o treason_n of_o stukely_n dr._n lewis_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n referendarie_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n though_o bear_v a_o subject_n to_o england_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o active_a very_o much_o solicit_v gregory_n xiii_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v stukely_n and_o his_o project_n against_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o country_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n i_o meet_v with_o one_o call_v 2._o call_v james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 64._o edit_fw-la 2._o sir_n thomas_n stukely_n live_v at_o milan_n as_o a_o pensioner_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o he_o i_o find_v brand_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n but_o of_o what_o relation_n or_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a stukely_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o this_o mischief_n intend_v against_o ireland_n be_v for_o a_o time_n cut_v off_o for_o portugal_n thus_o deprive_v of_o her_o king_n his_o great_a uncle_n cardinal_n henry_n be_v proclaim_v who_o be_v old_a the_o spaniard_n after_o his_o death_n resolve_v for_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o which_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v his_o great_a force_n late_o levy_v in_o italy_n as_o some_o think_v for_o ireland_n to_o pour_v upon_o and_o win_v portugal_n when_o occasion_n serve_v which_o he_o afterward_o accomplish_v of_o which_o see_v at_o large_a castiglia_n large_a istoria_fw-la dell_n '_o union_n del_fw-it regno_fw-la di_fw-it portogallo_n alla_fw-fr corona_n di_fw-it castiglia_n jeronimo_n conestaggio_n a_o excellent_a and_o understand_a genoes_n historian_n though_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o france_n a_o a_o book_n call_v in_o spanish_a trattade_n parenetico_n and_o fuoro_fw-es villaco_fw-it as_o dralymont_n translate_n it_o into_o french_a la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr de_fw-fr portugal_n the_o english_a bad_a translator_n call_v it_o the_o spanish_a pilgrim_n and_o so_o the_o author_n subscribe_v himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n portugallized_a spaniard_n very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o he_o which_o kingdom_n the_o portugais_n regain_v again_o 1640_o in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n juan_n duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o salute_v king_n john_n the_o four_o this_o storm_n thus_o blow_v over_o another_o appear_v we_o hear_v former_o how_o james_n fitz-morice_n submit_v himself_o to_o sir_n john_n perot_n but_o in_o his_o pretend_a loyalty_n and_o honesty_n he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o he_o steal_v into_o france_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n iii_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o desire_v a_o few_o force_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o english_a and_o so_o to_o subdue_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o french_a obedience_n henry_n have_v his_o thought_n at_o home_n straighten_a between_o the_o guisian_n and_o huguenot_n wise_o reject_v such_o idle_a thought_n upon_o which_o fitz-morice_n haste_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o make_v the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n king_n philip_n two_o lend_v he_o a_o ear_n send_v he_o to_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o year_n 1579_o hug_v the_o design_n and_o join_v with_o he_o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o englishman_n bear_v in_o surrey_n well_o know_v by_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o allan_n a_o irish_a man_n both_o doctor_n and_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n declare_v his_o nuncio_n for_o ireland_n and_o bless_v with_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o cross-keye_n thus_o sanctify_v wâ—â—h_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o a_o little_a money_n in_o their_o fist_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n they_o haste_v to_o spain_n thence_o ship_n for_o ireland_n and_o land_n in_o kerry_n upon_o which_o the_o english_a romanist_n at_o rome_n 158._o rome_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 11._o pag_n 156_o 157_o 158._o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v not_o question_v but_o all_o will_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o a_o far_a reâ—râ—iâ—_n the_o pope_n order_v more_o soldier_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o
and_o his_o countryman_n paulus_n melissus_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o her_o 493._o her_o poet._n germ._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 342_o 418_o 425_o 428_o 440_o 441_o 443_o 452_o 462_o 468_o 478_o 486_o 493._o praise_n and_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o go_v as_o high_a as_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o will_v he_o have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o goddess_n 475._o goddess_n id._n pag._n 475._o te_fw-la venerem_fw-la te_fw-la junonem_fw-la te_fw-la pallade_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la haud_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ille_fw-la puto_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la charin_n &_o musam_fw-la te_fw-la dixerit_fw-la imo_fw-la musa_fw-la es_fw-la musarum_fw-la tu_fw-la charitumque_fw-la charis_n ignoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la laudis_fw-la copia_fw-la quanta_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la divitiis_fw-la juno_n forma_fw-la venus_n indole_fw-la pallas_fw-la dote_v charis_n cedit_fw-la nomine_fw-la musa_fw-la tibi_fw-la junones_fw-la veneres_fw-la charitas_fw-la musasque_fw-la minervasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la simul_fw-la tu_fw-la superare_fw-la potis_fw-la cui_fw-la culper_n si_fw-la te_fw-la divis_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unam_fw-la natam_fw-la pantheiam_fw-la virgo_fw-la britanna_n loquar_fw-la among_o the_o belgian_n 721_o belgian_n poet_n belg._n vol._n 2_o pag._n 681_o 718_o 719_o 721_o janus_n gruterus_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n be_v her_o great_a admirer_n and_o of_o late_a day_n elizabetha_n day_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la &_o vica_fw-la elizabetha_n adolphus_n van_fw-mi dans_fw-fr have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o her_o commendation_n nay_o johannes_n bochius_fw-la of_o brussels_n who_o be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o her_o government_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o assist_v richard_n verstegan_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n yet_o can_v let_v she_o pass_v without_o this_o grand_a applause_n 800._o applause_n poet._n belg._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 800._o pallas_n juno_n venus_n nemorosae_fw-la in_o frondibus_fw-la idae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la formae_fw-la cum_fw-la subiere_fw-la suae_fw-la inter_fw-la formosas_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dea_fw-la quarta_fw-la fuisses_fw-la vicisses_n reliquas_fw-la o_fw-la dea_fw-la pulchra_fw-la deas_fw-la quam_fw-la juno_n jejuna_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la pallida_fw-la pallas_fw-la quam_fw-la dea_fw-la vana_fw-la venus_n quam_fw-la dea_fw-la sola_fw-la fores_fw-la how_o ready_a she_o be_v to_o answer_v ambassador_n and_o other_o people_n in_o several_a language_n on_o the_o sudden_a historian_n do_v 815._o do_v edm._n how_o be_v enlargement_n of_o stow_n pag._n 813_o 814_o 815._o testify_v at_o large_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o find_v record_v of_o she_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o when_o three_o ambassador_n viz._n the_o imperial_a french_a and_o swedish_n address_v themselves_o to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o on_o the_o sudden_a sturmio_n sudden_a rog._n ascham_n epist_n sturmio_n answer_v each_o of_o they_o in_o different_a language_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o italian_a the_o second_o in_o french_a and_o the_o three_o in_o latin_a gram._n latin_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la artem_fw-la gram._n vossius_fw-la 1._o vossius_fw-la hist_o belg._n l._n 1._o meteranus_n 119._o meteranus_n lib._n 82._o l._n 119._o thuanus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v wield_v their_o pen_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o though_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o over-cloud_n her_o reputation_n by_o command_v the_o commendatory_a expression_n in_o her_o behalf_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o prohibitorum_fw-la of_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la cambden_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o find_v pope_n sixtus_n v_n a_o very_a zealous_a assertor_n of_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n this_o follow_a noble_a character_n 1_o character_n persaepe_fw-la auditus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerat_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o â—oeminam_fw-la videre_fw-la dignos_fw-la nisi_fw-la labe_fw-la sectaria_fw-la infecti_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la regnarent_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la ingeâ—ribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la agitabat_fw-la communi_fw-la caret_fw-la navarrum_n &_o elizabetham_fw-la reginam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 82_o and_o perefixe_v hist_o henry_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 1_o that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v find_v but_o two_o viz._n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o navarre_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o with_o who_o he_o can_v most_o fitting_o consult_v and_o take_v advice_n have_v thus_o somewhat_o hint_v on_o her_o commendation_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o her_o discretion_n prudence_n and_o good_a government_n we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o exact_o perceive_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a will_n against_o she_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o monarch_n may_v have_v some_o miscarriage_n and_o oversight_n in_o such_o a_o long_a reign_n as_o she_o continue_v especial_o since_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o sway_v in_o her_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o robert_n dudley_n be_v as_o great_a a_o oppressor_n as_o ever_o breathe_v for_o a_o favourite_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o all_o such_o never_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o ignominy_n as_o for_o her_o religion_n whether_o haeretical_a or_o not_o as_o the_o question_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v religion_n do_v not_o entitle_v one_o to_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n a_o pagan_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_n and_o territory_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o to_o her_o personal_a concern_v no_o question_n but_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o her_o salvation_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o part_n understand_v many_o language_n read_v many_o book_n and_o be_v so_o studious_a as_o to_o translate_v some_o herself_o out_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o thus_o furnish_v and_o industrious_a in_o learning_n she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o herself_o and_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a it_o have_v have_v famous_a champious_a and_o martyr_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v throw_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o history_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n morton_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n mason_n and_o suchlike_a learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v reform_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o legal_a manner_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o prince_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n of_o divine_n regulation_n here_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o 11._o any_o with_fw-mi chr._n 〈◊〉_d câ—ta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d relig._n â—â—ag_n 11._o rebellious_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n be_v free_a and_o not_o fight_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v just_a so_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o potentate_n both_o ancient_a and_o modeâ—â—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n alteration_n itself_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v with_o dâ—e_a â—â—â—sideration_n be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o considerable_a body_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o laity_n consider_v it_o past_o their_o representives_n the_o parliament_n nor_o oppose_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n after_o so_o year_n 1559_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o the_o parish_n headship_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n in_o the_o university_n with_o the_o prebendship_n bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o very_a near_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n of_o preferment_n add_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n
by_o the_o emperor_n ambossador_n and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v in_o memory_n this_o massacre_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o 17â—_n it_o george_n wheâ—ston's_n english_a mirror_n pag._n 17â—_n paint_v about_o his_o great_a hall_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o there_o record_v in_o 8_o in_o jo._n niâ—hâ—l's_n pilgrimage_n b._n 8_o marble_n and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o 1572._o these_o catholicorum_n apologiis_fw-la propugnata_fw-la quae_fw-la â—t_a romae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hispania_n immensis_fw-la landibus_fw-la celebrata_fw-la jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o fran._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 120._o de_n eâ—_n laetitia_n ob_fw-la vindicatos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la piorum_fw-la animus_fw-la concepta_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la summar_n ad_fw-la hist_n hispan_n jo._n mariana_n anno_o 1572._o joy_n gaity_n and_o triumph_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o where_o not_o among_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o drown_v some_o hang_v some_o starve_a some_o pistole_v other_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v their_o body_n drag_v about_o street_n deny_v christian_a burial_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o age_n sex_n quality_n or_o relation_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o suppose_a time_n of_o security_n and_o tranquillity_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o their_o safety_n now_o here_o will_v i_o ask_v the_o romanist_n whether_o ever_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v such_o a_o cruel_a action_n as_o this_o if_o not_o then_o why_o must_v charles_n ix_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o glory_n and_o trophy_n and_o our_o queen_n lade_v with_o nothing_o but_o black_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o religion_n entitle_v one_o to_o more_o authority_n over_o his_o vassal_n then_o the_o other_o the_o year_n viz._n 1572._o of_o this_o massacre_n some_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o numeral_a letter_n upon_o gaspar_n coligny_n the_o admiral_n gvisano_n occvbv_v it_o pivs_fw-la ah_o collignivs_n astv_n lux_n qvater_n avgv_v i_o sena_fw-la dolen_n dam_fw-la venus_n it._n or_o thus_o bartho_fw-mi lo_o maevs_n flet_fw-la qvia_fw-la francicvs_n occvbat_n atlas'_n and_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o lvteti_fw-la a_o mater_fw-la svos_fw-la natos_fw-la devoravit_fw-la and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o pretty_a cheat_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n his_o great_a like_n of_o this_o massacre_n viz._n that_o whensoever_o the_o famous_a catholic_n thuanus_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o butchery_n hint_n as_o he_o do_v several_a time_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o throat-cuttings_a these_o expression_n sound_v so_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o good_a romanist_n that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o be_v all_o order_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o and_o to_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o print_n lest_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o dare_v think_v amiss_o of_o this_o parisian_a slaughter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v this_o learned_a thuanus_n though_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o one_o that_o hate_v lie_v for_o which_o jacobus_n gretser_n johannes_n baptista_n de_fw-fr machand_n or_o macaldus_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o jo._n baptista_n gallus_n i._n c._n with_o adam_n contzen_n and_o other_o jesuit_n can_v pass_v he_o by_o without_o throw_v some_o dirt_n upon_o he_o but_o though_o de_fw-fr thou_fw-mi book_n be_v 40._o be_v adam_n cantzen_n discepâ—atio_n de_fw-fr secretis_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n pag._n 40._o burn_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o instructive_a monument_n to_o future_a age_n though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o possible_o have_v be_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o late_a little_a thuanus_n restitutus_n but_o leave_v these_o foreign_a comparison_n let_v we_o return_v home_o and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o two_o sister-queen_n of_o different_a perswasision_n in_o religion_n queen_n marry_o who_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o sanders_n and_o other_o romanist_n reign_v about_o five_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n above_o 260_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n quality_n or_o age_n rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a old_a and_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right-hand_a from_o the_o left_a one_o spring_v out_o of_o its_o mother_n womb_n whilst_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o unhumane_o the_o little_a infant_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o its_o heretical_a mother_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o twice_o this_o time_n viz._n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o elizabeth_n not_o one_o romanist_n suffer_v death_n for_o religion_n and_o though_o she_o reign_v above_o 44_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o long_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o treason_n or_o what_o else_o the_o romanist_n please_v almost_o by_o a_o hundred_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 621._o by_o in_o numerabiles_fw-la angelo_fw-mi licaâ—i_fw-mi martyr_n duâ—em_fw-la ed_n mundum_fw-la campianum_n secuti_fw-la docuetunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n posse_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la regem_fw-la dig_v nitaâ—e_fw-fr regâ—a_fw-fr exuete_fw-fr abr._n bzovius_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 46._o pag._n 621._o bzovius_fw-la their_o papal_a champion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o do_v teach_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o happy_a and_o merciful_a to_o her_o subject_n as_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n and_o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o throw_v so_o many_o commendation_n on_o the_o latter_a not_o to_o rob_v the_o former_a of_o her_o due_a praise_n the_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v martyrologist_n put_v down_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v one_o john_n felton_n year_n 1570_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o man_n martyrdom_n let_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o cause_n in_o short_a thus_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o hereafter_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v triumphant_o reign_v above_o x_o year_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o subject_n at_o last_o pope_n pius_n v_n take_v a_o humour_n in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o forsooth_o must_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o queen_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n declare_v her_o heretic_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o dominion_n absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v any_o that_o shall_v obey_v she_o etc._n etc._n felton_n get_v this_o bull_n hang_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n scorn_v to_o seek_v a_o escape_n bold_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n and_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v defy_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v 8._o august_n 8._o near_o the_o same_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n now_o for_o any_o thus_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o sovereign_n null_a her_o authority_n renounce_v his_o allegiance_n and_o so_o far_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o temporality_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o sovereign_n deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n i_o say_v what_o punishment_n this_o man_n incur_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n provide_v he_o will_v also_o consider_v that_o have_v a_o protestant_a thus_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o calvinistical_a firebrand_n then_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v dye_v for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o commend_v felton_n will_v have_v call_v the_o other_o traitor_n and_o yet_o felton_n do_v it_o to_o procure_v a_o national_a rebellion_n this_o and_o some_o other_o disturbance_n occasion_v the_o next_o parliament_n to_o put_v forth_o some_o 3._o some_o 13_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o 2_o 3._o act_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o queen_n person_n and_o the_o better_a quiet_v and_o secure_v her_o subject_n and_o dominion_n all_o people_n have_v time_n give_v they_o to_o consult_v either_o their_o own_o safety_n or_o a_o compliance_n so_o that_o who_o suffer_v afterward_o be_v for_o their_o
he_o yet_o if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o title_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o for_o the_o queen_n she_o never_o trouble_v her_o thought_n to_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o demand_n and_o for_o sir_n edward_n karn_n he_o die_v some_o c_o year_n afterward_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o ambassador_n 1561._o d_o 1561._o that_o go_v from_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o angry_a pope_n die_v another_o succeed_v of_o a_o mild_a temper_n who_o though_o he_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o now_o know_v that_o prince_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o deliver_v up_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o paper-claps_a he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o send_v vincentio_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o st._n savior_n with_o a_o civil_a pen_a letter_n for_o the_o queen_n his_o year_n 1560_o instruction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o if_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o chair_n that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n as_o unjust_a confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o english_a add_v far_o that_o several_a thousand_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o will_v procure_v her_o compliance_n but_o this_o parpalia_n go_v no_o far_a than_o brussels_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v england_n yet_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v not_o desist_v here_o but_o resolve_v to_o try_v again_o and_o send_v another_o nuncio_n viz._n abbot_n martinego_n but_o he_o also_o year_n 1561_o be_v deny_v the_o council_n suspect_v he_o may_v make_v some_o trouble_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n the_o very_a noise_n of_o his_o come_v have_v already_o fob_v up_o some_o indiscreet_a romanist_n to_o vent_v themselves_o more_o bold_o then_o former_o to_o spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n of_o the_o queen_n conversion_n some_o by_o astrology_n and_o other_o way_n to_o consult_v the_o length_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n then_o in_o ireland_n do_v not_o only_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o rebel_n against_o she_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pretend_a authority_n deprive_v she_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n now_o sit_v 360._o sanders_n de_fw-fr schâ—â—m_n l._n 3._o pag._n 360._o the_o queen_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o but_o this_o she_o think_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v the_o design_n of_o that_o convention_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 318._o king_n hist_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 279_o 318._o call_v it_o be_v more_o of_o interest_n then_o real_a honesty_n beside_o it_o have_v now_o continue_v about_o xv_o year_n and_o so_o improbable_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o desire_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n itself_o free_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a 683._o several_a id._n pag._n 167_o 168_o 507_o 508_o 530_o 551_o 566_o 569_o 635_o 644_o 659_o 661_o 683._o complaint_n put_v in_o there_o against_o such_o forcible_a abuse_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o 589._o the_o id._n pag_n 589._o institution_n of_o bishop_n not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o loose_a nor_o be_v the_o 660._o the_o id._n pag._n 660._o secretary_n just_a in_o take_v and_o set_v down_o the_o suffrage_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o vote_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o will_v they_o allow_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v 703._o receive_v id._n pag._n 497_o 703._o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v the_o proverb_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o cloak_n bag_n beside_o ambrose_n goligna_n a_o dominican_n public_o 374._o public_o id._n pag._n 374._o preach_v against_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o safe-conduct_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_v go_v thither_o the_o 375._o the_o id._n pag._n 374_o 375._o legate_n break_v off_o the_o debate_n not_o lâ—tting_v the_o council_n proceed_v and_o suspend_v the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n pretend_v fear_n of_o war_n against_o which_o action_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n 367._o bishop_n id._n pag._n 366._o 367._o protest_v and_o when_o the_o legate_n party_n fear_v to_o be_v out-voted_n then_o do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o 257._o to_o id._n pag_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 257._o trent_n which_o legate_n undertake_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v but_o command_v the_o whole_a council_n which_o spoil_v its_o freedom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o trick_n use_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o prevent_v a_o baffle_n either_o by_o new_a make_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o out-vote_n or_o suspend_v of_o all_o from_o act_v or_o vote_v or_o by_o remove_v they_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o council_n as_o when_o they_o be_v adjourn_v to_o etc._n to_o id._n pag_n 267_o 268_o 269_o 277_o 278_o 279_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 284_o 285_o 286_o 300_o 301_o 302_o etc._n etc._n bologna_n whither_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n go_v the_o rest_n refuse_v stay_v still_o at_o trent_n not_o submit_v to_o this_o removal_n or_o division_n and_o little_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v but_o partiality_n see_v the_o italian_n be_v almost_o three_o to_o one_o of_o the_o number_n there_o all_o the_o subscriber_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 255_o of_o which_o 187_o be_v italian_n so_o that_o bate_v the_o interest_v italian_n there_o remain_v but_o a_o poor_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o its_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n for_o though_o the_o 719_o the_o id._n pag._n 661_o 719_o french_a hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o no_o wise_a 818._o wise_a pag._n 818._o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o short_a shall_v the_o english_a clergy_n have_v appear_v in_o this_o council_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v there_o as_o freeman_n frank_o to_o dispute_v and_o debate_v as_o other_o do_v but_o thus_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o julius_n iii_o and_o at_o trent_n here_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o 260._o of_o id._n pag._n 165_o 189_o 259_o 260._o colen_n for_o heresy_n before_o they_o have_v determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o appear_v as_o freeman_n than_o they_o must_v under_o the_o capacity_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o to_o this_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v have_v go_v with_o they_o for_o we_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o throw_v their_o 3â—1_n their_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 3â—1_n censure_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._o use_v his_o interest_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o think_v by_o this_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o wiâ—h_v she_o hope_v to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o she_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o english_a bishops'_v not_o go_v to_o that_o council_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o father_n paul_n history_n but_o leave_v these_o dispute_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o design_n of_o arthur_n pool_n antony_n fortiscue_v and_o some_o other_o who_o contrive_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o from_o france_n to_o land_n year_n 1562_o a_o army_n in_o wales_n to_z proclaim_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o make_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o find_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o trouble_n against_o elizibeth_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v strong_o bend_v not_o only_o to_o get_v queen_n elizabeth_n depose_v but_o to_o have_v she_o o._n she_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la tâ—â—â—eâ—e_fw-la câ—gitaba_fw-la â—_o anâ—â—â—_n gabutiâ—s_fw-la vita_fw-la pâ—â—_n uâ—_n 3._o o._n murder_v and_o in_o this_o humour_n he_o be_v please_v
not_o afraid_a with_o a_o wonderful_a contentment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n favourable_a inclination_n towards_o we_o but_o see_v that_o our_o grief_n daily_o increase_v and_o that_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n daily_o sustain_v and_o receive_v hourly_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n that_o it_o lack_v but_o little_a but_o that_o we_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n begin_v to_o feel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o which_o worse_o be_v the_o uttermost_a decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o catholic_n religion_n the_o people_n beginning_n to_o waver_v and_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o accustom_a constancy_n suspect_v that_o the_o goodwill_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o preacher_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o without_o our_o great_a grief_n almost_o esteem_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a cardinal_n cajetan_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o be_v importune_v and_o weary_v with_o these_o continual_a complaint_n that_o our_o want_n be_v not_o relieve_v by_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o these_o fifteen_o month_n somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o be_v spend_v in_o hope_v and_o watch_v the_o foresay_a legate_n have_v not_o have_v or_o use_v a_o particular_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v therewith_o to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v that_o as_o yet_o no_o special_a excommunication_n of_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n and_o his_o favourite_n have_v be_v publish_v which_o long_o ago_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v they_o say_v before_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n will_v have_v despise_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o persuade_v unto_o the_o weak_a waver_a and_o discontent_a people_n be_v already_o discourage_v with_o long_a war_n with_o poverty_n and_o need_n almost_o dismay_v and_o dead_a that_o which_o the_o politician_n whisper_v in_o their_o ear_n namely_o that_o your_o holiness_n either_o favour_v henry_n of_o bourbon_n side_n or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o contray_v or_o displease_v they_o or_o else_o that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o small_a account_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o to_o content_v the_o mind_n of_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n your_o holiness_n have_v send_v your_o legate_n as_o to_o adversary_n void_a and_o destitute_v almost_o of_o power_n and_o money_n and_o therefore_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilent_a policy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o this_o the_o wicked_a one_o seek_v to_o persuade_v endeavour_v to_o please_v both_o party_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v excogitated_a and_o invent_v only_o these_o delay_n and_o to_o that_o intent_n 1589._o intent_n intent_n francis_n duke_n of_o luxenburg_n a_o strict_a roman_a catholic_n scent_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n reconcile_v 1589._o luxenburg_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v receive_v at_o rome_n with_o such_o humanity_n and_o be_v entertain_v so_o liberal_o and_o in_o great_a dissimulation_n exclude_v but_o afterward_o most_o friendly_o recall_v again_o unto_o who_o they_o say_v your_o holiness_n have_v promise_v that_o navarre_n shall_v be_v use_v favourable_o and_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v the_o first_o cardinal_n be_v call_v back_o again_o in_o a_o most_o honourable_a legacy_n moreover_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n astonish_v and_o dismay_v through_o the_o imminent_a danger_n unto_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o weary_v with_o long_a delay_n foresee_v partly_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o begin_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o our_o action_n and_o to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o further_o to_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o know_v that_o not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o italy_n letter_n have_v be_v write_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o account_n who_o credit_n be_v never_o yet_o suspect_v in_o like_a or_o great_a matter_n that_o in_o vain_a we_o look_v for_o money_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v there_o plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v whereby_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o most_o perilous_a fire_n unless_o god_n provide_v otherwise_o be_v already_o kindle_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n o_o what_o a_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a strive_v and_o wrestle_v sustain_v we_o against_o those_o noisome_a rumour_n and_o tiding_n o_o with_o what_o a_o great_a labour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v draw_v again_o out_o of_o the_o people_n mind_n if_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o can_v yet_o be_v root_v out_o again_o which_o if_o it_o go_v further_o and_o take_v fast_o hold_v we_o pray_v your_o holiness_n to_o judge_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n become_v hereof_o and_o likewise_o to_o consider_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o cross_n more_o grievous_a unto_o honest_a and_o good-zealed_a man_n than_o this_o so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v unto_o we_o altogether_o unsavoury_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o although_o we_o invent_v certain_a probable_a cause_n of_o your_o holiness_n delay_n therewith_o something_o content_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o ease_v their_o grief_n notwithstanding_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o herewith_o cease_v not_o to_o bewail_v these_o long_a delay_n but_o chief_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o wound_n which_o at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v with_o ease_n with_o linger_a be_v come_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n but_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a that_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v come_v into_o a_o extremity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o now_o every_o one_o say_v that_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o disprove_v their_o objection_n to_o no_o other_o end_n tend_v our_o daily_a and_o mighty_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n with_o the_o most_o renown_a cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o assistant_n whereof_o they_o will_v perhaps_o complain_v unto_o your_o holiness_n inquire_v importunate_o and_o with_o full_a assembly_n daily_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o there_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v thus_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o hope_n leave_v where_o to_o rest_v upon_o which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v and_o bring_v home_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a answer_n and_o always_o one_o song_n namely_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o abandon_v our_o cause_n be_v our_o most_o love_a and_o careful_a father_n very_o wise_a and_o expert_a in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o ere_o long_o will_v quench_v this_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a ordain_v this_o worthy_a legacy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n many_o more_o we_o see_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o this_o be_v tell_v we_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o off_o as_o those_o that_o mask_n their_o face_n with_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n but_o be_v sift_v narrow_o this_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v fit_v they_o of_o right_a in_o sight_n they_o feign_v good_a hope_n and_o mirth_n in_o countenance_n bear_v but_o pinch_v grief_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n close_o they_o wear_v of_o what_o mind_n think_v your_o holiness_n we_o shall_v be_v or_o how_o to_o repose_v any_o trust_n in_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o substance_n and_o frivolous_a well_o to_o what_o end_n soever_o this_o council_n tend_v this_o general_o we_o fear_v that_o while_o you_o in_o linger_a seek_v for_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n take_v council_n paâ—is_n council_n council_n meat_v paâ—is_n saguntum_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o win_v and_o your_o instrument_n and_o engine_n of_o war_n as_o brutus_n say_v shall_v come_v too_o late_o after_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o iu._n the_o the_o henry_n iu._n heretic_n prosper_v in_o his_o succeeding_n and_o the_o unconstant_a people_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v often_o with_o grief_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o
c_o daughter_n of_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n upon_o who_o for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a object_n and_o in_o who_o most_o glorious_o shine_v the_o blood_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o by_o a_o perpetual_a alliance_n to_o fraternize_v and_o join_v in_o one_o brotherhood_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o great_a monarchy_n under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o christianism_n as_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n with_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o we_o most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o battle_n to_o continue_v your_o proceed_n therein_o with_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prolong_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n day_n in_o perfect_a and_o happy_a health_n accompany_v with_o daily_a success_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n from_o paris_n this_o second_o of_o november_n 1591._o the_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n this_o bearer_n who_o have_v great_o comfort_v we_o and_o full_o instruct_v with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n shall_v satisfy_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v defective_a and_o want_v in_o our_o letter_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o matthew_n aquarius_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o league_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o best_a author_n may_v have_v their_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o matthaeus_n aquarius_n a_o dominiâ—an_n and_o in_o vogue_n as_o well_o for_o his_o philosophy_n as_o schoolmanship_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n so_o a_o trusty_a servant_n both_o to_o pope_n and_o spain_n and_o though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o themselves_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o aquarius_n as_o oftentimes_o other_o be_v also_o before_o his_o print_a book_n so_o entitle_v that_o any_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o jesuit_n because_o call_v father_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o this_o aquarius_n the_o dominiean_a be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o leaguer_n agent_n this_o letter_n be_v intercept_v near_o lion_n by_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr chaseron_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourbon_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o their_o honesty_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n be_v discover_v now_o as_o the_o sixteen_o and_o their_o associate_n have_v lay_v the_o design_n to_o humble_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v to_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o mayeune_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n persuade_v they_o religion_n be_v betray_v their_o cause_n and_o good_a covenant_n quite_o undo_v that_o the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o navarrois_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o design_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n they_o consult_v about_o a_o new_a 623._o new_a 5_o novemb_v jo._n de_fw-fr bâ—ssieâ—es_fw-fr vol._n 4._o p._n 364_o 3â—5_n gomberville_n meâ—â—_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 623._o oath_n whereby_o all_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o one_o brigard_n once_o a_o violent_a covenanter_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o of_o too_o much_o favour_v the_o king_n be_v hurry_v to_o prison_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o hang_v for_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o their_o humour_n clear_v he_o in_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v from_o their_o fury_n out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o in_o a_o giddy_a zele_n turn_v their_o malice_n upon_o his_o judge_n thus_o resolve_v they_o hurry_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n seize_v upon_o barnaby_n nou._n 15_o nou._n brisson_n the_o chief_a precedent_n claude_n l'archer_n counsellor_n of_o the_o chastelet_n with_o jean_n tardif_n who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o sessions-house_n there_o in_o a_o haste_n condemn_v they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n brisson_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o little_a time_n till_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n but_o no_o favour_n or_o mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v all_o three_o instant_o strangle_v in_o prison_n scarce_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v allow_v to_o brisson_n to_o confess_v in_o thus_o murder_v he_o be_v present_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber-window_n and_o the_o next_o day_n hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a brisson_n who_o before_o have_v in_o 714._o in_o poet._n gal._n five_o l._n 1._o p._n 713_o 714._o verse_n bewail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o league_n this_o do_v they_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o pelletty_a the_o covenant_a lecturer_n of_o s._n jaques_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boucherie_n where_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o court_n of_o nou._n 17_o nou._n justice_n shall_v be_v form_v of_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o money_n and_o treasury_n how_o expend_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o the_o man_n be_v there_o name_v by_o they_o that_o a_o council_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o who_o consent_n the_o governor_n the_o belin_n leave_v by_o mayâ—nne_n shall_v act_v nothing_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o mayenne_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a always_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n former_o write_v with_o which_o they_o now_o forthwith_o dispatch_v mathieu_n yet_o thuanus_n date_n the_o letter_n the_o 20_o of_o november_n and_o 25._o and_o memoires_n en_fw-fr suit_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr vâ—lleroy_n tom_n 3._o p._n 24_o 25._o another_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n but_o herein_o i_o follow_v arnauld_n who_o make_v a_o particular_a observation_n upon_o the_o time_v or_o date_v it_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o not_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o date_n viz._n 2_o novemb_n and_o davila_n say_v it_o be_v send_v this_o day_n viz._n 17_o novemb_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o write_v before_o this_o day_n they_o be_v too_o busy_o imply_v in_o other_o mischief_n however_o the_o day_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a and_o probable_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v this_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o council_n get_v the_o council_n of_o state_n present_o to_o assemble_v to_o who_o they_o propound_v the_o article_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v and_o execute_v but_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v put_v off_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o day_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n carry_v herself_o so_o powerful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o her_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o hurly-burlys_a think_v it_o best_a to_o quell_v they_o before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a for_o which_o purpose_n well_o guard_v he_o haste_v towards_o paris_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o sixteen_o discourage_v nâ—v_n 28_o nâ—v_n crave_v pardon_n let_v he_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o bastille_fw-fr be_v also_o yield_v to_o he_o than_o he_o seize_v on_o lauchort_a emmenot_n auroux_n and_o ameline_n great_a stickler_n among_o the_o sixteen_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o lovure_n and_o public_o hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o other_o have_v taste_v the_o dec._n 3_o dec._n same_o sauce_n have_v they_o not_o flee_v for_o it_o at_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o
or_o that_o crown_n jan._n *_o 15_o jan._n affirm_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o madman_n and_o a_o heretical_a contagion_n that_o those_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v navarre_n have_v forget_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o reputation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o salvation_n be_v desperate_a that_o navarre_n have_v violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a one_o and_o so_o persuade_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n to_o these_o the_o king_n return_v answer_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o their_o accusation_n not_o forget_v also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o favour_n he_o have_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o spanish_a design_n yet_o now_o lorenzo_n suarez_n de_fw-fr figuerâ—_n duke_n of_o feria_n come_v ambassador_n to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o crown_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n several_a at_o this_o time_n aim_v at_o the_o throne_n and_o every_o one_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o cause_n or_o interest_n the_o spanish_a daughter_n izabella_n clara_n eugenia_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n lorain_n nemours_n and_o mayenne_n have_v all_o hope_n in_o short_a the_o states-general_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o jan._n 26_o jan._n lovure_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o drollery_n of_o these_o time_n nothing_o take_v more_o than_o a_o book_n call_v satire_n menippee_n or_o le_fw-fr catholicon_fw-la d'espagne_fw-fr compose_v in_o abuse_n of_o this_o convention_n 339._o convention_n debit_fw-la pret._n belg._n tom._n 3._o p._n 339._o justus_n lipsius_n will_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o this_o book_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n it_o receive_v be_v from_o rome_n where_o their_o wisdom_n there_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v do_v many_o year_n after_o very_o grave_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n and_o at_o last_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v under_o their_o 218._o their_o 16_o mar._n 1621._o vid._n ind._n expurgat_fw-la alexandri_fw-la viii_o p._n 218._o censure_n of_o reprobation_n the_o prose_n of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o almoner_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o verse_n be_v compose_v by_o nicholas_n rapine_n commend_v by_o 165._o by_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 165._o johannes_n passeratius_n 421._o passeratius_n ib._n p._n 420_o 421._o scauâ—la_n sammorthanus_n with_o other_o and_o rapine_n himself_o have_v some_o jan._n some_o ib._n p._n 204_o etc._n etc._n 28_o jan._n poem_n out_o in_o latin_n the_o state_n be_v meet_v as_o aforesaid_a mayenne_n kinglike_a sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o catholic_n king_n a_o enemy_n to_o heresy_n which_o be_v second_v by_o other_o the_o next_o day_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n the_o legate_n move_v that_o at_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o state_n all_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o acknowledge_v navarre_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n but_o this_o be_v quashr_fw-mi at_o the_o proposal_n as_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n suppose_v he_o shall_v turn_v and_o his_o holiness_n command_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o next_o day_n the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n with_o his_o consent_n send_v proposition_n to_o the_o state_n for_o a_o treaty_n with_o they_o at_o which_o the_o legate_n storm_v affirm_v the_o proposal_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v cardinal_n pelleve_n and_o diego_n d'ivarra_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o spanish_a agent_n agree_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v oppose_v and_o because_o the_o paper_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o which_o so_o nettle_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o get_v the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o declare_v it_o heretical_a as_o intimate_v a_o declare_a heretic_n may_v be_v king_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o proposal_n be_v show_v to_o the_o state_n a_o conference_n with_o the_o royal_a romanist_n be_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o their_o answer_n they_o have_v this_o odd_a conclusion_n that_o to_o oppose_v a_o heretical_a king_n be_v not_o treason_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o be_v surenne_n between_o paris_n and_o st._n denys_n and_o person_n be_v nominate_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o state_n the_o spaniard_n carry_v high_a for_o the_o infanta_n many_o seem_a willing_a to_o it_o for_o interest-sake_n but_o when_o they_o name_v ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o emperor_n brother_n for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o fit_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o stranger_n the_o spaniard_n smell_v the_o design_n offer_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o french_a prince_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o philip_n daughter_n which_o take_v pretty_a well_o guise_n nemours_n lorain_n and_o mayenne_n his_o son_n each_o of_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o king_n nay_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o ally_n as_o cardinal_n bourbon_n count_z de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr the_o prince_n of_o conti_n with_o some_o other_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n every_o one_o fancy_v to_o make_v the_o crown_n his_o upon_o which_o conceit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o interest_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n or_o pretence_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v he_o pacify_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o former_o have_v the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n grand_fw-fr duke_n of_o tuscany_n to_o use_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o behalf_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o further_o it_o have_v also_o be_v send_v cardinal_n pietros_n de_fw-fr gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr pisani_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n as_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n wellwisher_n to_o navarre_n with_o who_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v and_o treat_v to_o which_o some_o reason_n and_o excuse_n be_v return_v the_o pope_n at_o last_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v rome_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o give_v fair_a sign_n and_o proffer_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o surenne_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v of_o it_o this_o amaze_v the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n protest_v against_o the_o conference_n as_o dangerous_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o treat_v with_o nor_o admit_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o navarre_n be_v a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o spaniard_n less_o concern_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n conversion_n will_v make_v haste_n and_o be_v except_v of_o think_v to_o spoil_v it_o nominate_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o husband_n to_o the_o infanta_n show_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o instruction_n at_o this_o mayenne_n be_v sting_v to_o the_o heart_n nor_o can_v he_o so_o much_o dissemble_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v perceive_v however_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o desire_v time_n till_o thing_n be_v better_o prepare_v but_o this_o nomination_n be_v know_v the_o ambassador_n noble_n citizens_z and_o every_o one_o flock_n to_o pay_v their_o service_n to_o guise_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n his_o palace_n be_v fill_v himself_o cry_v up_o and_o now_o they_o vapour_n of_o a_o new_a kingle_n guisâ—_n kingle_n charles_n de_fw-fr guisâ—_n charles_n xi_o at_o all_o this_o the_o duchess_n of_o mayenne_n be_v mad_a she_o fret_v storm_n and_o weep_v three_o day_n and_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v she_o fall_v upon_o her_o trouble_a husband_n with_o sigh_n exclamation_n threaten_n and_o rail_n jeer_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v the_o brunt_n must_v at_o last_o only_o thus_o truckle_n to_o his_o young_a nephew_n the_o duke_n also_o thus_o perplex_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o put_v many_o into_o young_a guise_n his_o head_n demand_v strange_a and_o exorbitant_a condition_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o performance_n yet_o think_v
scaffold_n when_o henry_n iii_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o successor_n henry_n iu._n but_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o make_n other_o will_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v romanist_n as_o when_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v martyr_v some_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v his_o heir_n k._n charles_n ii_o to_o reign_n whilst_o other_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o provide_v he_o will_v turn_v presbyterian_a otherwise_o not_o they_o often_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v on_o their_o king_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o by_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o design_n while_o we_o have_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o to_o conquer_v and_o so_o to_o act_v with_o our_o king_n as_o they_o please_v though_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o french_a have_v as_o bad_a intent_n though_o not_o the_o like_a success_n and_o opportunity_n it_o may_v be_v their_o king_n be_v not_o so_o much_o betray_v as_o we_o yet_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o culpable_a their_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v countenance_v act_v and_o head_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o know_v of_o their_o clergy_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o prelate_n whilst_o our_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n be_v hurry_v on_o and_o noise_v up_o by_o a_o ignorant_a pack_n of_o lecturer_n fellow_n of_o no_o religion_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o apprehend_v any_o in_o short_a our_o covenanter_n and_o rebel_n follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o french_a leagne_n a_o war_n which_o first_o occasion_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o pamplet_n and_o from_o which_o all_o latter_a rebellion_n have_v take_v the_o item_n rule_n principle_n and_o method_n yet_o how_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a soever_o this_o french-roman_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v it_o have_v its_o admirer_n of_o those_o no_o way_n engage_v in_o it_o among_o who_o our_o english_a father_n parson_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hindmost_a vapor_v to_o the_o world_n 173_o world_n andr._n philopater_n resp_n ad_fw-la edict_n reginae_fw-la angl._n p._n 210_o 211._o §_o 172_o 173_o how_o just_a how_o famous_a and_o how_o holy_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a praiseworthy_a or_o holy_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o duty_n by_o divine_a command_n and_o christian_a obligation_n nay_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v ground_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o papal_a rule_n that_o margin_n that_o nulli_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poena_fw-la licet_fw-la regem_fw-la haeredicum_fw-la admittere_fw-la ib._n margin_n no_o people_n whatever_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n nor_o be_v his_o commendation_n of_o any_o credit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o venetian_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n xi_o 1605_o 1605_o who_o sit_v as_o pope_n but_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n v._o succeed_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o advance_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n which_o by_o degree_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o wear_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o procure_v that_o in_o spain_n the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n at_o naples_n he_o wrought_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o morcone_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o punishable_a in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n a_o bookseller_n the_o inquisition_n pretend_v the_o crime_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o cognisance_n he_o offer_v to_o trouble_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n for_o lay_v impost_n on_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o present_v a_o abbey_n to_o cardinal_n pio_n so_o that_o his_o highness_n for_o peace-sake_n be_v force_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n thus_o his_o design_n go_v on_o to_o ruin_v the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o luca_n consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o citizen_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o protestant_n country_n publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o such_o people_n the_o pope_n like_v the_o law_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v by_o layman_n so_o command_v they_o to_o â—ase_v the_o edict_n out_o of_o their_o record_n and_o he_o will_v publish_v another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o genoa_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o certain_a lay-fraternity_n their_o subject_n institute_v by_o devotion_n â—ad_n not_o faithful_o dispense_v the_o revenue_n entrust_v they_o resolve_v to_o examine_v their_o account_n and_o command_v their_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o duke_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a citizen_n use_v to_o meet_v as_o for_o christian_a exercise_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n which_o club_n resolve_v to_o favour_n none_o in_o promotion_n to_o office_n but_o their_o associate_n the_o state_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o mischief_n in_o time_n this_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n prohibit_v all_o such_o assembly_n and_o conventicle_n the_o pope_n take_v pet_n at_o these_o honest_a order_n affirm_v they_o be_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n so_o command_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o revoke_v these_o edict_n or_o else_o he_o will_v thunder_v against_o they_o his_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o terror_n both_o the_o state_n of_o luca_n and_o genoa_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n thus_o the_o pope_n design_n go_v fair_o on_o nor_o do_v he_o doubt_v any_o place_n in_o italy_n unless_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n which_o use_v to_o act_v upon_o principle_n most_o honourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n or_o bribery_n of_o other_o potentate_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o resident_a at_o venice_n as_o his_o nuncio_n horatio_n matthei_n bishop_n of_o gierace_n a_o great_a stickler_n and_o boaster_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o way_n so_o zealous_a that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_a action_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n unless_o this_o also_o be_v promote_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n the_o senate_n of_o venice_n consider_v the_o mistake_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealot_n think_v nothing_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n where_o no_o *_o need_v be_v make_v a_o decree_n 1603._o that_o none_o 1606._o la_o republic_n se_fw-la tronea_fw-la contrainle_fw-mi d'y_a mettre_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr il_fw-fr fast_n arriuè_fw-fr bientost_fw-fr que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr leur_fw-fr ville_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr estè_fw-fr qne_fw-fr conven_n &_o fglise_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tour_n leur_fw-fr revenus_fw-la qui_fw-la doivent_fw-fr porter_n leâ—_n charge_v de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr servant_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr nourriture_n deâ—_n gens_n maries_n les_fw-fr quelâ—_n '_o ournissent_n des_fw-fr soldats_fw-fr des_fw-fr marchande_fw-ge &_o des_fw-fr laboureur_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr servi_fw-la qâ—_n á_z l'en_fw-fr three_fw-mi tien_n des_fw-fr religieux_fw-fr eâ—_n des_fw-fr religieuses_n hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v eu._n de_fw-fr râ—â—ez_fw-fr hist_o du_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o a_o 1606._o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v build_v any_o new_a church_n or_o monastery_n without_o the_o senate_n consent_n true_o think_v that_o they_o be_v store_v well_o enough_o have_v already_o within_o the_o city_n where_o ground_n be_v so_o scarce_o 150_o church_n monastery_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o devotion_n the_o senate_n also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o their_o republic_n anno_fw-la 1333_o and_o 1536._o make_v a_o decree_n like_o our_o english_a mortmain_a that_o none_o shall_v sell_v give_v or_o alienate_v any_o more_o land_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o senate_n commission_n a_o little_a after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n the_o trouble_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o occasion_n take_v thus_o one_o scipio_n sarraceno_n a_o canon_n of_o a_o church_n of_o vicenza_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n desace_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o custody_n
joyeuse_fw-fr return_n with_o the_o papal_a instruction_n and_o authority_n to_o venice_n at_o venice_n the_o cardinal_z hope_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n honour_n tell_v the_o senate_n that_o now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v shrink_v to_o two_o viz._n to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o censure_n be_v remove_v and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o jesuit_n but_o find_v these_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o proceed_v more_o moderate_o and_o propose_v they_o answer_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o their_o good_n redeliver_v that_o they_o consent_v provide_v the_o pope_n will_v receive_v into_o favour_n those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v with_o the_o writing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o cause_n they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o with_o those_o paper_n in_o vindication_n of_o they_o that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v without_o any_o protestation_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n but_o the_o senate_n will_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o their_o protestation_n against_o the_o interdict_v shall_v be_v revoke_v as_o also_o their_o letter_n write_v unto_o their_o city_n they_o will_v take_v away_o their_o protestation_n or_o manifesto_n when_o the_o monitory_a or_o interdict_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o letter_n need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v also_o very_a earnest_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o the_o senate_n absolute_o 30._o absolute_o but_o upon_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vii_o and_o the_o great_a offer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n brother_n a_o jesuit_n himself_n they_o be_v restore_v be_v restore_v 1657._o 20._o january_n 30._o deny_v it_o upon_o any_o account_n what_o ever_o recount_v several_a of_o their_o sedition_n and_o ingrateful_a action_n it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n that_o foster_v they_o at_o last_o after_o several_a reason_n be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v declare_v in_o the_o college_n without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n that_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n shall_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o revocation_n of_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o prisoner_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o freâ—ne_v the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o venice_n as_o to_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o republic_n protestation_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o upon_o the_o interdict_v shall_v be_v restore_v the_o jesuit_n except_v and_o fourteen_o other_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o certain_a crime_n and_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o letter_n write_v unto_o governor_n or_o city_n but_o only_o a_o manifesto_n publish_v for_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o protestation_n which_o be_v print_v that_o after_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o the_o republic_n shall_v name_v and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o reside_v with_o his_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o prince_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o particular_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o be_v fair_o treat_v of_o with_o the_o pope_n before_o these_o be_v full_o agree_v on_o there_o have_v be_v some_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n for_o the_o senate_n have_v absolute_o deny_v to_o receive_v absolution_n affirm_v they_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v commit_v no_o fault_n then_o the_o cardinal_n propose_v to_o go_v to_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o senate_n and_o there_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o give_v a_o benediction_n which_o be_v enough_o he_o say_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o duke_n and_o senate_n jealous_a of_o their_o reputation_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o for_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostolic_a benediction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v when_o offer_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v need_v it_o by_o some_o fault_n in_o this_o quarrel_n allege_v farther_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o prince_n do_v some_o act_n to_o they_o through_o devotion_n or_o humility_n present_o esteem_v it_o as_o do_v of_o duty_n or_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n at_o last_o to_o end_v this_o obstacle_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o as_o abovesaid_a that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v declare_v without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n that_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o now_o nothing_o remain_v undecided_a but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o manifesto_n to_o null_a the_o senate_n protestation_n against_o the_o monitory_a or_o interdict_v but_o of_o this_o all_o be_v accept_v only_o this_o sentence_n the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o the_o protestation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n take_v away_o in_o the_o protestation_n but_o revoke_v the_o senate_n though_o they_o affirm_v they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v what_o subtlety_n or_o difference_n lay_v in_o the_o alteration_n yea_o for_o some_o time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o change_n but_o perceive_v the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o else_o break_v all_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o cardinal_n request_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v thus_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o the_o protestation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v revoke_v all_o obstacle_n thus_o remove_v the_o agreement_n be_v complete_v with_o these_o ceremony_n the_o xxi_o of_o april_n in_o the_o morning_n de_fw-fr fresne_n the_o french_a ambassador_n account_n the_o xi_o according_a to_o the_o english_a account_n be_v at_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_n lodging_n marc_n ottobon_n the_o venetian_a secretary_n have_v the_o two_o prisoner_n marc_n antony_n brandolino_n valdemarino_n abbot_n of_o nervese_n and_o scipio_n sarazin_n canon_n of_o vicenza_n carry_v thither_o he_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o these_o be_v the_o prisoner_n which_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v send_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o excellence_n in_o gratification_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o with_o protestation_n not_o to_o prejudice_n hereby_o the_o authority_n the_o republic_n have_v to_o judge_n ecclesiastic_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o so_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o which_o a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v de_fw-fr fresne_n go_v into_o a_o gallery_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v send_v for_o the_o prisoner_n say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n these_o be_v the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n point_v to_o one_o near_o he_o say_v give_v they_o to_o he_o meaning_n claudio_n montano_n a_o commissary_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n who_o touch_v they_o in_o token_n of_o dominion_n and_o possession_n and_o pray_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n who_o conduct_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o he_o this_o do_v the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o college_n where_o they_o meet_v the_o duke_n and_o senat_n and_o all_o be_v set_v as_o usual_o the_o cardinal_n pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o rejoice_v very_o much_o that_o this_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o i_o be_v come_v wherein_o i_o declare_v unto_o your_o serenity_n that_o all_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o i_o take_v therein_o much_o pleasure_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o shall_v redound_v hereby_o to_o all_o christendom_n and_o particular_o to_o italy_n this_o say_v the_o duke_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o their_o protestation_n and_o after_o some_o word_n of_o compliment_n they_o all_o rose_n and_o depart_v a_o end_n of_o this_o quarrel_n be_v thus_o make_v that_o afternoon_n a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v about_o that_o that_o mour_v at_o the_o meeting_n in_o the_o college_n the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v a_o absolution_n at_o this_o the_o venetian_n so_o jealous_a be_v they_o of_o their_o reputation_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o such_o a_o report_n which_o at_o last_o they_o find_v to_o be_v scatter_v by_o some_o frenchman_n who_o give_v for_o their_o assertion_n only_o this_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o college_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o his_o hood_n the_o idle_a story_n and_o discontent_n vanish_v the_o
venetian_n smile_v to_o see_v on_o what_o little_a thing_n some_o fond_a people_n will_v build_v a_o submission_n or_o conquest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o rumour_n or_o some_o such_o idle_a report_n some_o historian_n do_v say_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v absolution_n but_o in_o this_o history_n i_o find_v most_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a pen-champion_n that_o the_o venetian_n employ_v in_o this_o quarrel_n be_v the_o say_v learn_v and_o judicious_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o servi_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n paul_n of_o who_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o venice_n m._n d._n lii_o he_o natural_o addict_v himself_o to_o his_o book_n whereby_o when_o young_a he_o gain_v great_a reputation_n so_o that_o william_n the_o famous_a duke_n of_o mantova_n entertain_v he_o as_o his_o chaplain_n in_o the_o year_n m._n d._n lxxix_o he_o be_v create_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n which_o he_o execute_v without_o partiality_n he_o go_v and_o live_v some_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o get_v acquaint_v with_o the_o best_a his_o part_n make_v he_o know_v to_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v return_v to_o venice_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n close_o and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o all_o stranger_n that_o go_v â—o_o venice_n desire_v his_o acquaintance_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v foolish_o accuse_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o company-keeper_n with_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o servi_n be_v in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o protector_n cardinal_n santa_n severina_n who_o against_o all_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v one_o gabriel_n collison_n general_n of_o the_o order_n be_v thereto_o persuade_v by_o his_o bribery_n the_o whole_a order_n oppose_v this_o and_o herein_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o little_a engage_v but_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n but_o at_o last_o gabriel_n be_v make_v general_n and_o a_o seem_a peace_n be_v make_v when_o the_o late_a quarrel_n begin_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o choose_v father_n paul_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a assistant_n who_o by_o his_o solid_a reason_n stagger_v the_o papal_a pretension_n which_o so_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o father_n bribe_v from_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o fail_n other_o design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n gaspar_n schoppius_n a_o man_n well_o know_v for_o his_o rail_n and_o pernicious_a principle_n of_o government_n free_o tell_v father_n paul_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o may_v reach_v he_o but_o wish_v rather_o to_o have_v he_o alive_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o father_n be_v by_o several_a great_a personage_n inform_v that_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o his_o life_n but_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o innocency_n neglect_v his_o security_n but_o this_o confidence_n may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o one_o evening_n in_o the_o street_n at_o venice_n he_o be_v assault_v receive_v two_o wound_n in_o his_o neck_n and_o one_o in_o his_o face_n enter_v at_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o jaw_n bone_n and_o out_o again_o betwixt_o his_o nose_n and_o his_o cheek_n and_o the_o stelletto_fw-it be_v leave_v stick_v in_o the_o villain_n not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o the_o number_n of_o these_o assassins_n be_v five_o who_o have_v a_o gondola_n ready_a get_v present_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n then_o resident_a in_o venice_n thence_o in_o a_o flat_a boat_n with_o ten_o oar_n and_o well_o arm_v prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o depart_v that_o night_n towards_o ravenna_n be_v now_o in_o the_o papal_a territory_n they_o be_v secure_a and_o vapoured_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o be_v noble_o receive_v at_o every_o place_n at_o last_o they_o get_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v well_o also_o entertain_v with_o assignation_n of_o entertainment_n and_o here_o they_o stay_v some_o time_n till_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n that_o such_o abominable_a villain_n shall_v be_v shelter_v and_o entertain_v from_o justice_n by_o his_o holiness_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o order_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o city_n yet_o have_v they_o some_o allowance_n grant_v they_o but_o so_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o glory_n they_o expect_v that_o they_o become_v mal-content_a so_o that_o at_o last_o every_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n but_o to_o return_v to_o father_n paul_n he_o be_v have_v home_o to_o his_o monastery_n the_o most_o famous_a physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n in_o those_o part_n employ_v about_o he_o so_o that_o after_o some_o time_n he_o perfect_o recover_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a senate_n who_o by_o public_a proclamation_n take_v order_n for_o his_o future_a security_n assign_v he_o a_o guard_n increase_v of_o stipend_n with_o a_o house_n at_o st._n mark_n be_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n but_o the_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o such_o state_n cost_n and_o trouble_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o monastery_n among_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o order_n the_o senate_n perceive_v this_o to_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n gratify_v he_o but_o cause_v some_o building_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o chamber_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o little_a gallery_n he_o may_v have_v the_o commodity_n to_o take_v boat_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v treachery_n in_o his_o return_n sometime_o by_o night_n from_o the_o public_a service_n see_v the_o senate_n have_v thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o his_o security_n so_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o use_v any_o more_o force_n some_o other_o design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n 1609._o fra._n antonio_n da_fw-mi viterbo_fw-la who_o serve_v as_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o the_o father_n be_v solicit_v to_o make_v he_o away_o with_o a_o razor_n which_o he_o may_v convenient_o do_v consider_v his_o intimacy_n and_o the_o great_a trust_n the_o father_n put_v in_o he_o or_o if_o not_o this_o to_o poison_v he_o antonio_n refuse_v to_o act_v this_o wickedness_n himself_o especial_o to_o such_o a_o good_a friend_n and_o patron_n but_o will_v afford_v his_o assistance_n if_o other_o will_v be_v the_o actor_n so_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o print_n in_o wax_n of_o his_o key_n which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o another_o friar_n giovar_n francisco_n who_o friar_n bernardo_n the_o favourite_n of_o cardinal_n borghese_n nephew_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v employ_v about_o this_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v counterfeit_n key_n they_o may_v send_v in_o some_o ruffian_n or_o bravo_n to_o murder_v the_o father_n but_o some_o letter_n of_o this_o plot_n by_o chance_n be_v take_v there_o be_v enough_o discover_v to_o have_v francisco_n and_o antonio_n seize_v on_o francisco_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v but_o have_v his_o pardon_n by_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o letter_n concern_v this_o black_a plot_n what_o great_a personage_n be_v in_o this_o action_n be_v not_o know_v the_o council_n of_o venice_n think_v it_o best_o to_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o attempt_v against_o he_o will_v be_v tedious_a these_o be_v enough_o and_o against_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bend_v all_o their_o spite_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prop_n of_o all_o their_o greatness_n viz._n their_o usurpation_n and_o authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n and_o his_o reason_n obtain_v he_o the_o great_a ill-will_n from_o that_o bishop_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o other_o potentate_n the_o pope_n fear_v that_o in_o time_n other_o territory_n may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o when_o his_o coercive_a authority_n be_v once_o despise_v he_o will_v remain_v but_o a_o weak_a governor_n within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o his_o church_n patrimony_n which_o may_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o prefer_v his_o favourite_n abroad_o and_o the_o interest_n thus_o go_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o seat_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o idle_a and_o waste_a courtier_n will_v be_v eat_v up_o by_o the_o more_o thrifty_a citizen_n thus_o their_o charity_n to_o themselves_o make_v they_o the_o more_o violent_a against_o the_o friar_n paul_n though_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o father_n hope_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v vanish_v by_o degree_n and_o
worth_n and_o quality_n attempt_v through_o the_o undertake_n spirit_n of_o some_o more_o fiery_a and_o turbulent_a than_o zealous_a aâ—d_n dis-passionate_a catholic_n have_v make_v the_o general_a state_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o who_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fan_v away_o and_o sever_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n from_o the_o profession_n itself_o as_o that_o who_o now_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n be_v persuade_v at_o least_o in_o mind_n to_o allow_v though_o god_n know_v as_o much_o abhor_v as_o any_o puritan_n whatsoever_o the_o say_v former_a most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a project_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n but_o especial_o your_o lordship_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n term_v it_o a_o primus_fw-la motor_n in_o such_o uncharitable_a proceed_n be_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v by_o take_v advantage_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o scandal_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o catholic_a religion_n either_o by_o sudden_a banishment_n massacre_n imprisonment_n or_o some_o such_o unsupportable_a vexation_n and_o pressure_n and_o perhaps_o by_o decree_a in_o this_o next_o parliament_n some_o more_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a law_n against_o catholic_n than_o already_o be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n who_o through_o catholic_n good_a man_n and_o roman_a catholic_n their_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o continue_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o save_v many_o soul_n both_o of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o all_o future_a posterity_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n though_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n aforehand_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a life_n you_o be_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o at_o this_o present_a privy-councellor_n mayâ—_n murder_n privy-councellor_n there_o be_v five_o which_o have_v several_o undertake_v your_o death_n and_o have_v vow_v the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o take_v already_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o you_o continue_v your_o daily_a plot_v of_o so_o tragical_a stratagem_n against_o recusant_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o know_v who_o the_o other_o four_o be_v for_o the_o better_a prevent_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o any_o one_o by_o attempt_v and_o not_o perform_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v also_o already_o agree_v who_o shall_v first_o attempt_v it_o by_o shot_n and_o so_o who_o in_o order_n shall_v follow_v in_o accomplish_v of_o it_o there_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o assurance_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o general_a calamity_n which_o by_o this_o your_o transcendent_a authority_n and_o grace_n with_o his_o majesty_n be_v threaten_v unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n herein_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v digest_v since_o two_o of_o the_o intend_a attempter_n be_v in_o that_o weak_a state_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v live_v above_o three_o or_o four_o month_n the_o other_o three_o be_v so_o distress_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n as_o that_o their_o present_a grief_n for_o be_v only_a recusant_n do_v much_o dull_a all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o true_a censure_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o undertake_n hereof_o for_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n we_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o match_n to_o give_v fire_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v king_n on_o earth_n for_o intend_v all_o mischief_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a catholic_n thus_o give_v your_o lordship_n this_o charitable_a admonition_n the_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v necessary_a hereafter_o for_o some_o other_o your_o inferior_n at_o least_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n if_o so_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o former_a inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a rage_n against_o we_o i_o cease_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o where_o once_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n be_v there_o notwithstanding_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n all_o danger_n whatsoever_o the_o weak_a may_v take_v sufficient_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a your_o lordship_n be_v well-admonishing_a friend_n etc._n etc._n a._n b._n câ—_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v your_o lordship_n will_v take_v this_o but_o as_o some_o forge_a letter_n of_o some_o puritan_n thereby_o to_o incense_v you_o more_o against_o recusant_n but_o we_o protest_v upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o human_a likelihood_n prevent_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o the_o change_n of_o your_o course_n towards_o recusant_n this_o letter_n at_o the_o beginning_n offer_v fair_a seem_v to_o detest_v the_o gunpowder-plot_n but_o little_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o apologise_v for_o murder_n to_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o club_n or_o number_n of_o they_o consent_v and_o attempt_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o though_o they_o murder_v privy-councellor_n yet_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v good_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o letter_n to_o which_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v prudent_o draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o oath_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n take_v as_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n divide_v into_o several_a branch_n or_o article_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n jacobi_n anno_fw-la tertio_fw-la jacobi_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v
power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a by_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n a._n b._n unto_o which_o oath_n so_o take_v the_o say_a person_n shall_v subscribe_v he_o or_o her_o name_n or_o mark._n king_n james_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o honest_a and_o good_a subject_n will_v 51._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51._o submit_v to_o this_o oath_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n â—old_a all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o i_o king_n james_n be_o not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o my_o dominion_n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v i_o if_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o not_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o other_o help_v he_o may_v depose_v i_o iii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n iv_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v my_o dominion_n v._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v my_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o vi_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o my_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o i_o vii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o my_o subject_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o person_n or_o to_o my_o government_n or_o to_o some_o of_o my_o subject_n viii_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o ix_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o their_o power_n my_o person_n and_o crown_n x._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v out_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n against_o i_o my_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o i_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n xi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o diabolical_a to_o hold_v that_o prinees_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o kill_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o xii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v my_o subject_n from_o this_o oath_n or_o from_o some_o part_n thereof_o xiii_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o my_o subject_n by_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a authority_n fourteen_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n sincere_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v you_o best_a himself_o and_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n he_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o have_v sacrifice_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o the_o mane_n of_o my_o late_a 20._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 18_o 19_o 20._o predecessor_n q._n elizabeth_n who_o government_n and_o moderation_n he_o vindicate_v i_o may_v next_o with_o st._n paul_n just_o vindicate_v my_o own_o fame_n from_o those_o innumerable_a calumny_n spread_v against_o i_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v her_o just_a and_o merciful_a government_n over_o the_o papist_n in_o her_o time_n my_o government_n over_o they_o since_o have_v so_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o confidence_n of_o my_o mildness_n as_o they_o do_v direct_o expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o a_o number_n of_o the_o best_a and_o faithful_a of_o my_o say_a subject_n be_v cast_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o my_o course_n and_o proceed_n ever_o prognosticate_a and_o just_o suspect_v that_o sour_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o it_o which_o show_v itself_o clear_o in_o the_o powder-treason_n how_o many_o do_v i_o honour_n with_o knighthood_n of_o know_a and_o open_a recusant_n how_o indifferent_o do_v i_o give_v audience_n and_o access_n to_o both_o side_n bestow_v equal_o all_o favour_n and_o honour_n on_o both_o profession_n how_o free_a and_o continual_a access_n have_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o court_n and_o company_n and_o above_o all_o how_o frank_o and_o free_o do_v i_o free_a recusant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a payment_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o strait_a order_n be_v give_v out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o spare_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n join_v thereunto_o a_o gracious_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o take_v may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n by_o such_o a_o day_n my_o general_n pardon_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o convict_a priest_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v take_v after_o send_v over_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o but_o time_n and_o paper_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o make_v enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n that_o i_o bestow_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a upon_o papist_n in_o recount_v whereof_o every_o scrape_v of_o my_o pen_n will_v serve_v but_o for_o a_o blot_n of_o the_o pope_n ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n in_o mete_v i_o with_o so_o hard_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o favour_n his_o majesty_n in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o never-enough_a wonder_v at_o and_o abhor_a powder-treason_n 9_o monitory_a preface_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o repetition_n thereef_n grieve_v i_o know_v the_o gentlehearted_a jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n his_o majesty_n allude_v to_o parson_n letter_n against_o his_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n english_a man_n p._n 6._o §._o 10._o parson_n this_o treason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o intend_v against_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n but_o even_o against_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n plot_v only_o by_o papist_n and_o they_o only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a that_o even_o at_o their_o death_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o their_o last_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o breath_n refuse_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o deed_n except_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v first_o condemn_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o secrecy_n cause_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o and_o use_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o great_a errand_n add_v hereunto_o that_o divers_a time_n and_o from_o divers_a priest_n the_o arch-traytor_n themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o observation_n of_o secrecy_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a jesuit_n likewise_o be_v find_v
and_o imprison_v and_o the_o oath_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o free_o take_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o blackwell_n tell_v he_o how_o joyous_a the_o news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n seem_v to_o he_o because_o forsooth_o now_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o happy_a and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o stout_a it_o be_v easy_a give_v advice_n afar_o off_o but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o care_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o heretic_n ever_o since_o he_o assist_v the_o rebellious_a league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o cloud_n all_o this_o rejoice_v viz._n that_o blackwell_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v the_o archpriest_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrain_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v endamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o produce_v little_a scrap_n out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n nothing_o at_o all_o god_n wot_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o blackwell_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n letter_n may_v testify_v the_o pope_n consider_v father_n blackwell_n humour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o confinement_n appoint_v 1608_o mr._n george_n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o send_v he_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o deprive_v all_o priest_n of_o their_o faculty_n that_o shall_v take_v it_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v tibique_fw-la injungimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la ac_fw-la specialem_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la anglos_n qui_fw-la quoddam_fw-la juramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la multa_fw-la continentur_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la saluti_fw-la animarum_fw-la aperte_fw-la adversantur_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenire_fw-la solent_fw-la consulto_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la licite_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o docent_fw-la admonere_fw-la cure_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erroribus_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o abstineant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la intra_fw-la tempus_fw-la extrajudicialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tuo_fw-la illis_fw-la praefigendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la distulerint_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquis_fw-la illorum_fw-la distulerit_fw-la illos_fw-la seu_fw-la illum_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la cuivis_fw-la illorum_fw-la concessis_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la prive_v ac_fw-la privatos_fw-la esse_fw-la declare_v etc._n etc._n datum_n roma_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la die_v 1_o feb._n 1608_o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o and_o for_o this_o we_o give_v you_o special_a faculty_n that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v all_o and_o every_o english_a priest_n who_o have_v take_v a_o certain_a oath_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v manifest_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o do_v willing_o repair_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v their_o superstitious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o error_n and_o if_o within_o the_o time_n extrajudicialiter_fw-la notwithstanding_o by_o you_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o obey_v this_o that_o then_o you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v deprive_v and_o declare_v they_o or_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o see-apostolick_a or_o by_o her_o authority_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o feb._n 1608._o birket_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la draw_v up_o and_o send_v abroad_o this_o admonishing-letter_n to_o all_o the_o reverend_n secular_a priest_n of_o england_n most_o dear_o belove_v brethren_n whereas_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o molest_v or_o offend_a other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o wonderful_a corrosive_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o against_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o be_o force_v as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o to_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o such_o as_o do_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la concern_v the_o oath_n and_o go_v to_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o return_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o his_o holiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o former_a breves_fw-la and_o therefore_o now_o by_o this_o present_n do_v give_v notice_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o the_o time_n which_o i_o prefix_v and_o prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n next_o ensue_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o my_o admonition_n within_o which_o time_n such_o as_o shall_v forbear_v to_o take_v or_o allow_v any_o more_o the_o oath_n or_o go_v to_o church_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o accept_v their_o do_v therein_o yet_o signify_v unto_o you_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n for_o fulfil_v his_o holiness_n commandment_n deprive_v they_o and_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see-apostolique_a or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o authority_n thereof_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o present_a do_v denounce_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wilful_a or_o disobedient_a to_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o most_o hearty_o wish_v this_o conformity_n in_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o labour_v together_o unanimes_o in_o domo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o our_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v by_o our_o order_n and_o profession_n oblige_v this_o second_o of_o may_n 1608._o your_o servant_n in_o christ_n george_n birket_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a now_o be_v pen_n employ_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n cuff_v one_o another_o brave_o about_o the_o oath_n voluminous_a coquaeus_n come_v rail_v from_o france_n against_o it_o getser_n oppose_v it_o in_o germany_n andraeus_n eudaemonioannes_n of_o greece_n declare_v it_o abominable_a in_o italy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o busy_a against_o it_o sometime_o under_o his_o own_o other_o time_n mask_v under_o false_a name_n as_o tortus_fw-la and_o some_o think_v schulckenius_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o spain_n now_o flourish_v franciscus_n suarez_n he_o also_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v it_o which_o he_o do_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n think_v he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o have_v send_v his_o book_n for_o approbation_n they_o alter_v 1666._o with_fw-mi bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n king_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v walton_n before_o hookâ—r's_n eccles_n poliy_n edit_n 1666._o and_o add_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n as_o be_v *_o confess_v by_o mr._n john_n salikill_n than_o suarez_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la but_o afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o above_o all_o the_o opposer_n
and_o date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o dating_n i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o france_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 1100._o an._n 1100._o and_o how_o some_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o proof_n some_o dating_n not_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o year_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o see_v 5._o see_v hist_o de_fw-fr france_n tom_n 2._o p._n 89._o §_o 5._o scipion_n dupleix_n slight_v it_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o that_o vast_o read_v david_n blondellus_n have_v in_o a_o particular_a large_a usu_fw-la large_a de_fw-fr formulae_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la usu_fw-la treatise_n show_v its_o mistake_n and_o that_o such_o form_n have_v be_v many_o time_n use_v when_o no_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n oblige_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o any_o far_a with_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n have_v now_o see_v in_o part_n how_o the_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v toss_v about_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hint_n at_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o their_o pretend_a grand_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a too_o bandy_n against_o his_o sovereign_n henry_n the_o second_o which_o story_n be_v here_o relate_v as_o for_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n nor_o do_v his_o religion_n any_o way_n advance_v the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n for_o though_o one_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o his_o conquest_n by_o send_v he_o a_o 2._o a_o speed_z book_z 9_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o st._n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o his_o good_a speed_n yet_o the_o next_o pope_n viz._n gregory_n the_o seven_o demand_v fealty_n from_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o king_n 141._o dr._n geo_n hakewell_n answ_n to_o dr._n carrier_n letter_n pag._n 141._o answer_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quem_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n holy_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o refusal_n some_o suppose_v gregory_n return_v that_o furious_a and_o uncivil_a letter_n see_v among_o his_o other_o 1._o other_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o epistle_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n hubert_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o impudence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o ib._n the_o nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la centare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la eâ—ubuâ—â—_n facere_fw-la ib._n pagan_a king_n themselves_o have_v offer_v nor_o do_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o though_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o expect_v it_o and_o according_o thus_o write_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o paschalis_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largius_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la miramur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o b._n petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nuntii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n since_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breves_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n into_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o after_o some_o term_n of_o compliment_n reply_v in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integre_n obteneam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o dejectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la pataretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v that_o your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o debase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o trouble_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sir_n 5._o sir_n rep._n part_n 5._o edward_n coke_n and_o mr._n usurpation_n mr._n hist_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a usurpation_n prynne_n where_o he_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o only_o slight_v the_o papal_a coercive_a power_n but_o all_o along_o exercise_v authority_n in_o and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n though_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a